#i have used the word 'vibes' too many times
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Give Me Everything
Pairing: Husband!Terry Richmond x Wife!Black!Fem!/ Plus Size reader
Warnings: 18+, Minors DNI, You are in charge of your own reading experience. Intentional use of AAVE. FLUFF, cursing, teasing, PIV, oral (male receiving), fingering (fem receiving), dirty talk, use of the n-word, all consensual. Sorry if I missed some.
Summary: Thanksgiving Day was always a hustle and bustle of activity and noise, two things you donât usually like even coming from a big family. While you flitted around checking in on everyone, you couldnât help feeling a little selfish. After sending Terry a sexy picture while he was seated next to your father, you sneak off to your childhood bedroom to fulfill a little fantasy of yours.
Word Count: 5,518k
AO3 Link
A/N: Ya'll thought I was gonna let the holiday pass without a little treat? I lost the drabble challenge, but well, can't fight my brain no matter how hard I try. Happy Thanksgiving, happy bank holiday, or however you celebrate, many love and blessings to the greatest group of people ever. Toss a coin to your blogger by leaving a comment, gif, or unhinged ask.
The rich smells of Thanksgiving food permeated the air and tickled your nostrils. You inhaled deeply as you flitted around the kitchen helping out the Aunties. No one messed with the Aunties on Thanksgiving.
You didnât know how they managed to stay organized among the chaos. Between one of their husbands who constantly entered the kitchen asking when the food would be done and the little kids running throughout the house, it was a miracle they werenât yelling and cursing up a storm.
âFix me my medicine, baby,â Auntie Gee told you.
âYes, maâam,â you said. You pivoted away from helping Auntie Aileen with the yams and went over to the small pantry, grabbing supplies. You made a quick and dirty margarita for Auntie Gee and placed it in a glass. You already started in on another one because in one, two, threeâŚ
âI want one!â Auntie Mimi called out. You smiled to yourself, knowing your Aunties a little too well. Maybe you spent too much time around them all. But you wouldnât have it any other way.Â
Your big family was a handful at times. But at the end of the day, it was nothing but good vibes and great conversation. The Aunties were currently going on about their favorite man, Denzel Washington.
âThat man been fine his whole goddamn life!â Auntie Hope called from the round kitchen table. She cleaned the greens, taking the stems off and putting them into a red bowl, to be soaked in the kitchen sink a little later. Right now, your mom was at the farmhouse sink peeling potatoes.Â
âLanguage, young lady!â Your grandmother, Grammy Alice, called out from the stove. She babysat the white sauce for the mac and cheese, carefully adding cheese and stirring to get the mixture right.Â
âSorry, momma,â Auntie Hope said. She grinned at you and winked.Â
You giggled and handed Auntie Mimi her drink. âThank you baby. You better get outta here before they snatch you to do something else,â she whispered.
And thatâs why she was lowkey your favorite Auntie. You hugged and thanked her and then quietly slipped out while the Aunties discussed Denzelâs career. They categorically denounced Training Day as his best role. He was just playing a nigga, thatâs all. They were stuck between John Q and Glory.
You left the spacious kitchen in a flash, disappearing around the corner and fell into the background as you soaked everything in. The well-decorated living room held most of the men yelling and screaming at the football game playing on the TV. They sat on the blue couch, lounge chairs, and picnic chairs all crowded around the large screen TV. You didnât know a lick about the game, but by the sound of it, their team was making stupid ass decisions.Â
Kids played Monopoly on the floor, a mix of little kids and the quieter teens who didnât want to play with the older, rowdier teens outside. You carefully picked your way through the living room, stopping to place a kiss on your Dadâs withered cheek. You patted his shoulder and he brought his hand up to pat yours.
âEverything alright?â He asked.
âYes, sir. Food coming along,â you said.
He groaned aloud with the Uncles and boyfriends, everyone throwing up their hands and calling the ref out of his name.
âThey need to get that blind muâfucka off the field!â Uncle Cornell said. He was the only one semi-dressed up in a pair of slacks and a button up shirt. You didnât know where Auntie Mimi found this character.Â
Your dad chuckled, returning his attention to you. âGood, good. Iâma just sit here until your mom says itâs time,â your dad said with a secret grin. He made the mistake of entering the kitchen early one year, reaching for a piece of the ham and receiving a swift spoon to the back of the hand from Grammy Alice. He still had a little scar from how hard she popped him.Â
âProbably for the best,â you said with a giggle.Â
You left the living room, trekking through the raucous house in search for a little bit of peace. As much as you loved how big your family was, you were decidedly the opposite sometimes. You didnât draw strength from being around so many people. You craved the quiet and silence that came with being by your lonesome. Probably a consequence of being an only child.
Perhaps that was one of the main things that drew you to your husband, Terry. He was the opposite to your family as well. Calm under pressure, quiet and unassuming despite his size; he really was perfect for you.Â
You found him on the wide back porch with your cousins, sitting around a table playing dominoes. The teens and older cousins chased each other around the yard playing some game they made up years ago. You never understood the rules and your ass was too tired to continue chasing them around.
Some of the girl cousins watched their younger, baby siblings as they talked about whatever it was kids were into these days. Full. Your life was full to bursting and you wouldnât have it any other way.
You approached Terry and pecked his cheek. âHey baby,â Terry said, lowering his dominoes to the table. He turned to you and wrapped his arm around your waist from his seated position.Â
âJust checking on you, is all,â you said. âYou need anything?���Â
Terry used his free hand to lift his half empty beer bottle. âNaw, I should be good for a minute. You need anything?âÂ
âShe needs to leave the table so I can get back to whoopinâ yo ass, Marine boy!â Your cousin, Emery, yelled as he slammed down a domino. âGo on and put that thirty-five down for your boy!â He snickered as the game keeper, Darell, laughed and marked down Emeryâs points.Â
Terry chuckled and shook his head. He peeked over at the scorecard on the notebook by Darellâs elbow. âMaybe you need to go back to math class. Iâm still winning,â Terry said.Â
A chorus of ooohâs and damnâs and âYou gonâ let him talk to you like that, playboy?â rung around the wooden table. Emery waved them all off, a small smile on his face.Â
âAlright, alright. Game ainât over. Why donât you go on? You killing the mood, girl,â Emery said.Â
âIâm killing the mood? Just like a hatinâ nigga to focus on somebody else while he losing,â you said.
âDamn!â Cousin Craig yelled out, his long skinny face cracking into a harsh, wheezing laugh that only triggered everybody else to start laughing.Â
You kissed Terry on the cheek once more, admiring the clean beard on his face. He looked good enough to eat himself. He wore a simple powder blue sweater with the sleeves rolled up and a pair of jeans that really showcased his sexy ass. Just looking at him caused your stomach to do little belly flips.
Terry squeezed your side and smirked up at you as if he saw the direction of your nasty thoughts. He winked at you and you bid your farewell to the men and their little game.Â
The majority of the day passed too quickly as you went from group to group, checking in on everyone. The domino game ended and the cousins joined the Uncles in the living room to check on the remainder of the game.
âGirl, donât you ever sit down?â Your cousin, Robyn, asked. She was in your age group, relaxing with the other girl cousins who laid across multiple blankets, sipping their drinks of choice, and chilling out.Â
You chuckled. âGirl no. Between your momma and mine, I keep getting called to do something. And I feel like if I sit down, Iâma pass out,â you said, shaking your head.Â
Robyn and Ronda were twins of Auntie Aileenâs and they both shivered at the mention of their mother. âPlease, donât summon her,â Ronda said, shaking her head. âThat lady trynna get me set up with her co-worker.â She stuck out her tongue and gagged.
âNot toxic enough for you?â Auntie Hopeâs daughter, Stacie, asked.
âHell no! That girl likesâŚtheater,â Ronda said, making the word sound dirty. You laughed with your cousins, shaking your head at her. Ronda had the worst luck with women. Last year, one threatened to throw herself into traffic if Ronda didnât come outside to talk to her.Â
You and your cousins merely stared at her through the screen door and dared her to do it. You didnât really mean it, but the girl was dramatic as hell and too full of herself to actually go through with it.Â
âDare I go check in on the Aunties?â You asked.
There was a resounding, âNo!â, that seemed to echo even while outside. You laughed with your cousins. You were feeling restless, though. Anxious. You needed something but you couldnât quite put your finger on it.Â
Maybe it was just the holiday. You took after your mother in the sense that you had a strong need to make sure everybody was okay. Everybody had all their toes and fingers accounted for, no bruises, no yelling, or fighting. If everybody else was okay, then all was right in the world with you.Â
But sometimesâŚyou got a little impish. Like you wanted to cause trouble just to see what would happen. You wanted to disrupt the delicate balance of the house and festivities and do something wicked.Â
An idea immediately came to mind and you didnât think twice about it. You said goodbye to your cousins, stepping back into the house to check on your dad. Lately, he had been feeling more winded than usual. More tired. You urged him to go to the doctor, but the relationship between men and hospitals needed to be studied. He avoided it like it was a nail in a coffin.Â
Terry sat next to your dad, yelling at the TV with him. He brought his beer to his lush lips and took a deep pull. Your core instantly heated looking at your man. There was precious little he did that didnât absolutely turn you on.Â
He caught you staring and winked at you. You grinned and took out your phone, snapping a quick picture of him. He tilted his head, giving you a look. You stuck your tongue out at him and then checked the score. You found a free recliner opposite your dad and sat down, finally taking the load off.
While everyone was distracted, you quickly sent Terry a text. He checked his smart watch and then glanced at you, furrowing his eyebrows in an unspoken question. You smiled sweetly at him while he dug out his phone and checked your message.
đŹ You sent a photo.
âCan Big Daddy come play?â
Terry immediately placed his phone down on his thigh, turning wide eyes towards you. You rocked in the recliner, grinning at him. You had sent a thirst trap to him, one you snapped in the bathroom earlier in the day. You had meant to show him at a later time, maybe while he was at work and needed a pick me up.Â
He scooted forward on the couch, leaning his elbows on his knees. He rubbed his beard and tried to suppress a grin, subtly shaking his head at you.Â
You continued to rock, feeling pleased as punch. You tried to see if he was getting hard but he was bent too much forward. The men groaned at the latest refâs call and you turned to the TV to see the teams setting up for another play.Â
You glanced back at Terry who kept his eyes trained on you. When you caught his eye, he narrowed them slightly and then jerked his head towards the stairs. You grinned and got up first, heading up to the second floor that remained off limits to everybody. Less rooms to clean up afterwards.Â
The great thing about having a big family was that it was easy to disappear with no one the wiser. You headed upstairs to your childhood bedroom, closing the door behind you. The room was just as you left it in your early twenties when you finally moved out. There was still stuffed animals and an overflowing bookshelf in the corner, a wide dresser stretched underneath your TV, and âgrown-upâ art on the walls. You sometimes missed the B2K and B5 posters had tacked to your wall for years.Â
Anticipation churned in your stomach as you waited for Terryâs quiet footfalls to follow behind you on the shaggy, brown carpet. A moment later, there was a soft knock and then Terry entered, looking behind the door for you. You ushered him in and then closed and locked the door, wrapping your hands around his neck.
He had to bend down slightly so that it wasnât incredibly awkward for you and he groaned. âYou trynna get me killed?â He demanded, stepping back to look you in the face.
You giggled and clasped your hands behind your back. âWhatever do you mean?â You asked.Â
Terry smirked and advanced on you, causing you to bite your lip and retreat. He crossed the distance in one second, his long legs carrying him forward. He cupped your neck in both of his warm, strong hands and you moaned, eyes sinking lower now that you were back in his capable hands.Â
âYou think you slick sendinâ that picture while I was right next to your dad?â He asked.
You giggled again. Ugh, you couldnât help it. He made you feel so feminine and girly whenever he went all big and strong on you. You were working on being more bold, opening your mouth and asking for what you wanted. But sometimes, you got so twisted up with nerves your mouth didnât work.Â
âDid you like it?â You asked.Â
Terry squeezed your neck and you sighed at the pressure. Perfect. Absolutely perfect. âYou know I liked it,â he said, glancing down at the front of his pants. You followed his gaze and noticed his dick pressed against the fabric of his jeans. You reached out to rub his bulge.Â
He lifted an eyebrow at you. âWhatâs gotten into you?â He asked.
âI canât just want my man?â You asked. You continued to rub him, watching as his own eyes drooped. His naturally dark eyelashes nearly fanned his high cheekbones.Â
âYou know, there is one fantasy I always wanted to act out,â you said, forcing yourself to say the words. Even after years of marriage, Terry made you feel like a school girl with a crush. Guess you could never really shake that bit of shyness from growing up in a loud household and seeking only peace.Â
âIs that right,â he murmured.Â
âMhmm. I never really got to have boys in my room growing up,â you said. You blinked up at him with a smile hovering over your lips. Terry lightly squeezed your neck, stepping closer, as you continued to rub him through his jeans. His breathing increased, soft pitfalls loud in your ear because he was so close to you.Â
âAm I the first boy in your room?â He asked.Â
âMaybe. But donât get a big head about it,â you said.Â
âWouldnât dream of it,â he said. His thumbs rubbed across your pulse points on both sides of your neck, turning you stupid in less than a second. You lost your train of thought as the rough slide of his fingers sent electric zings down to the tips of your toes. Your panties grew damp as you sighed.Â
You kept waiting for the honeymoon phase to be over, but after a while, you just accepted that you two were just that intense for each other. Growing up, you saw your grandparents, parents, and extended family all find the love of their lives, each carving out a special relationship with their significant others.Â
But it was Auntie Aileenâs marriage that you admired. Sometimes she and her husband seemed to communicate with just a look. Like they were the only two people in the world and everything else was background noise. You wanted and craved that. And by some miracle, you found that with Mr. Terry Richmond.Â
âAnd, thereâs a few things that I always wanted to do with a boy in my room if I ever got the chance,â you said. Your hands slipped to his jeans, unbuttoning them and then sliding the zipper down.Â
âMm, I think I like where this is going. You know, I had a similar fantasy,â he said. He smirked as you lowered his jeans enough to get to his boxer briefs. His dick was hot to the touch through the fabric, balls heavy, and you slipped your hand beneath the waistband to get to your prize.Â
âIs that so?â You asked, palming his dick. He hissed and then released the sigh in a shudder. You grinned, feeling like the most powerful person ever. Just you gripping him caused a reaction. It was heady and intoxicating and you would never get sick of it.Â
âMhm. See, I always wanted to fuck my wife in her childhood home. Like it was a badge of honor or somethinâ,â he said, his voice getting deeper and rougher.Â
You shivered. Your panties were practically soaked now. Your pussy throbbed at the thought of you both having similar fantasies. You stepped back from his hands around your neck and then dropped down your knees.Â
Terryâs eyebrows lifted as you grinned at him. You pressed your nose into his crotch and nuzzled. Terry sighed, petting your head as you tugged his briefs down to expose the long, thick length of him.Â
The tip of his dick swelled, pre-cum already beading. You swiped your tongue out and licked it causing Terry to jerk his hips forward. âAs much as I love this, we better hurry before one of the Aunties come looking for you,â he said.
You pouted. He was right. A bunch of girls to choose from to handle anything around the house and somehow it always fell to you.Â
You sighed and kissed his dick, making it jump. âDonât worry, buddy, Iâll make it up to you later,â you said.
Terry laughed and pleasure zinged through you. You loved pleasing your man. Whether it was making him laugh, checking in on him, or pleasing him during sex, you loved it when you could just make him feel good.Â
Terry helped guide his dick into your mouth and you looked up at him while you worked in tandem. He pushed in and you sunk onto his dick, wrapping your lips around him. His hairs tickled your face but you kept your mind focused on making him cum as quickly as possible.Â
Little did he know, you were in a competition with yourself to make him bust faster and faster. Maybe it was simply the competitive spirit in you. But you swore youâve come from just a look from him. Turnabout was only fair play.Â
Light from your window illuminated Terry through the slats of the blinds. He tipped his head back, mouth falling open as you worked him over with your tongue and hands. You gripped his base, squeezing how he liked while you took the rest in your mouth.
âFuuck, this mouth of yours,â he moaned. Your pussy throbbed harder, growing wet from the sounds of his moans, the look of pleasure on his face. His eyes were closed, hands around the back of your head to push your mouth further down.Â
You took him in and bobbed your head, really getting into pleasing him. You shifted on your knees and squeezed his dick harder. You moaned around his length, getting lost in the feeling of him throbbing in your mouth. His dick poked your cheek and you teased the tip with your tongue.
âJust like that,â he coached so you did it again. You teased the tip while you sucked him off, loud gawking echoing in your ears.Â
Saliva slipped from your mouth and drooped down your chin, letting him slip easier in and out. You increased your ministrations, bobbing in a frenzy, watching for any signs of his discomfort.Â
You saw none of that. Instead, his face was twisted in a sexy mix of pleasure and pain. Soft moans escaped his mouth as you kept going, kept trying to take him deeper, kept trying to swallow him whole.Â
âFuckinâ perfect. So fuckinâ perfect with my dick in your mouth,â he cooed.Â
You moaned, growing unbearably wet at his words. Your jaw started to ache but you ignored it in favor of wanting to get him off. Wanting him to bust in your mouth. You widened your jaw and he sunk in a little deeper.
He groaned and looked down at you. âIâm finna bust,â he whispered.
You grinned around his dick and kept up what you were doing until he gripped your head and spilled down your throat. His moans were their own aphrodisiac, filling you with pride that you got your man off so quickly. You swallowed his cum, something you were still getting used to, and then continued to suck.Â
Terry huffed, hips jerking forward, as he couldnât decide between laughing and moaning. He had to gently push at your head to make you stop and he eased his dick out. âYou must think youâre cute,â he said.
You pinched your thumb and forefinger together. âA little,â you said.Â
Terry chuckled, grabbing your hands and helping you stand. He kissed you, gripping your face to his to make you stay. You sighed with a moan, wrapping your arms around him. You made out for a good, long while, soaking up each otherâs desperate kisses.Â
âMy turn,â he whispered against your lips.Â
You only had a brief moment to catch the devious, nearly evil look in his eye as he lifted your plain gray T-shirt over your head. He didnât take it off, instead he just wanted the collar over your head to expose your black, lacy bra.Â
He groaned, getting a live view of the sexy picture you sent him earlier. He thumbed your nipples through the bra, making them bead up. He backed you towards your closet door, then dropped his head to suck on your nipples around your bra.
You moaned, gripping the back of his neck. âOh fuck,â you moaned.
âShhh. We ainât trynna get caught âcause of your nasty ass,â he said.
âMy nasty ass?â You asked with a giggle.Â
âYour nasty, sexy, delicious ass, yes,â Terry said in between licking and kissing your titties. He used his index finger in between the cups to lower it, exposing your nipples to his gaze. He tucked the cups of your bra beneath your titties and went back to sucking on them.Â
Each suckle sent a wave of heat through your body and if you werenât careful, youâd turn into a raging inferno right there in your childhood bedroom. Your moans only increased, getting louder the more he worked that glorious, hot tongue on you.Â
You wished you had enough time to get your pussy licked on. But you were already pushing the envelope at the moment with so many people just downstairs. Risk of discovery only turned you on more, your pussy clenching around nothing.Â
Terry slipped his hand down your leggings and past your underwear, finding you soaked. He paused with your nipple in his mouth. âYou got this wet from sucking me off?â He asked with his mouth full.Â
You nodded. âSure did,â you said.
Terry closed his eyes briefly and sighed. âGood to know,â he murmured.Â
You didnât have time to ask him about that because he went back to sucking on your titties while he plunged two fingers into your pussy. You cried out, and he gave you a warning look, before working those long, thick fingers in and out of you.
âI-I didnât suck you off to get something back,â you whispered. As much as you would like to turn this into a full on session, you were also cognizant of the time. Surely, someone would come looking soon, right? You werenât exactly subtle heading upstairs.Â
âThink Iâma leave my favorite girl like this?â He asked. He emphasized his point by plunging his fingers faster, the squelching of your pussy smacked in the room.Â
âOh, baby. Oh, Terry, please, Iâm gonnaâŚunnf,â you moaned as quietly as you were able.Â
âThatâs okay, baby, you cum on these fingers. You cum all over this fingers fâme,â he murmured, still treating your titties like his favorite meal. He kissed, suckled, and nibbled until you turned into a puddle in his arms.
You were only held up by your hands around his neck and his arms around you. You shook violently, trapping his fingers between your thighs as you rode out your orgasm. Terry still managed to wiggle his fingers inside, rubbing against a sweet, sweet spot that made stars burst behind your eyelids.Â
Your nails dug into his soft sweater and you shivered on your way down from it. Terry kissed and rubbed his beard against your nipples. Was the man trying to kill you?Â
He leaned back and smiled at you. âI love the look you give me after you cum,â he said.
You giggled. âWhat look is that, sir?â You asked.
âLike a well-satiated woman. Thatâs always my goal,â he said.
You smiled and tilted your hand. âYou better be careful talking to me like that. I might think you wanna marry me,â you said.
Terry chuckled. âOh, I wanna do more than marry you,â he said. He grinned and then gripped the waistband of your leggings and panties. He slid the pants down your legs, his hand traveling behind to rub against your thighs.Â
You stared at each other, smiles hovering on your faces, as he got them down to your calves. You stepped out of them and Terry wasted no time picking you up. You yelped as he spread you wide open, hooking your thighs around his waist.
Holding his hand under your ass, he used his other one to guide his dick into your slick heat. Your eyes widened at the glorious, burning stretch as you sank down onto him. Your toes curled as he sank in deeper and deeper, your essence making the trip easy.Â
Terry maneuvered his arms under your knees, so that he could easily lift you up and down on his dick. You gripped onto him for dear life, turning wide, panicked eyes to him. You didnât think heâd drop you, no, your husband was too strong and capable for that. You just felt like you were about to rip apart at the seams and he was the only thing keeping you together.Â
âYou did say you wanted Big Daddy to come and play, right?â He whispered, pressing his lips to yours. The kiss was slow, smooth, and so damn hot you clenched around his dick. He groaned and lifted you off his dick just to sink back in.Â
âDonât be using my words against me,â you said.
âOh word?â He asked with a grin. All the niceties flew out of the window. He started slamming you up and down on his dick, that stretching burn making your eyes roll to the back of your head.Â
âOh, fuck,â you moaned, bringing your face closer to his. You wrapped your arms tighter around his neck and held on while he fucked you, stuffed you, and filled you so completely you felt him all over. He was in your heart, your mind, and your soul, writing his name in the threads of your being.Â
âThereâs my good girl. Iâm so fuckinâ proud of you,â he said.
You whined against his face, peppering him with sloppy kisses. âI love you,â you said.
âI love you, too. I like when you get bold. Let me know you want this dick,â he said. He rubbed his beard against your cheek and you moaned.
âI want it. Please, I want it,â you whispered.Â
Knocking drew your attention to your door. You turned wide eyes to Terry who stopped moving. He glanced towards the door.Â
âBaby, you in there?â Your mom called out. Your heart beat in double time, fear turning your insides icy.
âWhat should I do?â You whispered. Okay, you lied, getting caught would suck ass right now. There was no way to explain this to your mom. You just didnât talk about these things with her. As far as she was concerned, you were married but still a virgin.
âIf you donât answer, she gonna send a search party,â he whispered back.
âYeah, mom?â You called out.Â
âWhat are you doing in there? Foodâs getting ready to be done so I need your help organizing the line,â she said.
âYes, mommy, I-I wasnât feeling well so I came to lay down,â you called out.Â
âDo you need some medicine? You want me to grab Terry?â She asked.Â
Terry grinned and started moving you up and down on his dick again. Your jaw dropped, tummy fluctuating between arousal and fear. The normal butterflies in your stomach were having a field day.Â
You slapped at his shoulder to get him to stop. Or quit fucking around. He couldnât think this was a great idea, making you take his dick like this while talking to your mom. He grinned innocently, moving his lips down back to your nipples to suck.
You closed your eyes, not knowing where to focus your attention. âUh-no! Iâm okay! Iâll be out soon, promise!â Oh, fuck, he hit a good spot inside you and you clutched him to you.
âAlright, better come on. Your Uncle Remy âbout to work my damn nerves,â your mother sniffed as she presumably went on down the hallway.Â
You gasped and tapped Terryâs shoulder again. Terry answered you with a chuckle and then ended on a moan.Â
âFuck, youâre so wet,â he moaned like it was a glorious revelation. His deep voice skated along your nerve endings, making your tummy flip with desire.Â
âTerry, please!â You moaned.
âBig Daddy ainât finished yet,â he said and nuzzled your neck. He placed kisses there while he pumped his arms, moving you up and down on his dick. Your toes curled once more, fast approaching that train to nirvana.Â
âOh, please, Big Daddy, I canât take it,â you cried.Â
âSure you can. Cum on this dick so I can fill you up. Let me feel it,â he said into your neck. His groans joined yours, hips jerking into you like he was close as well. âSoak this dick, baby.â
You dropped your head to his shoulder and let the orgasm roll over you like a subway train. You twitched and jerked on him, keening whines and cries filling your room as you lost sound in your right eye.Â
Or maybe this was that nirvana you were dreaming of. Maybe you slipped into another plane of existence where your souls danced and entwined for eternity. Either way, Terryâs groans brought you back to this side of existence while he stuffed you full of his cum.
The hot, thick spurts throbbed with his dick, sliding against your inner walls. You cried, feeling overwhelmed and thoroughly fucked out. You both panted and huffed as you came down, gathering your senses post-nut.Â
You smiled dopily at your man and he flashed you a beautiful, wide grin. âThereâs that look I love so much,â he said.
âYou are dangerous,â you said.
He chuckled. âSaying Iâm dangerous while your pussy feel this good squeezing my dick. Just say you donât wanna let go,â he said.
You squeezed his dick and he laughed, lowering you carefully to the floor. Once he slipped out, his cum came rushing out of you and you closed your eyes to enjoy the sensation. Terry suddenly pushed his cum right back in.
âTerry!â You screamed.Â
He chuckled. âI canât help it. I like watching my cum slide out of you,â he said. He planted a kiss on your forehead and you smiled at him while you crossed the room to your dresser. Sometimes, you came to spend the night with your parents to help keep an eye on your dad while your mom got a break.
You grabbed an extra pair of panties and a towel from off of your bed. You cleaned yourself up as best as you were able and then slipped your leggings back on. Thank goodness that a bathroom was directly across from your room. You wouldnât have to trek far to get fully cleaned up.Â
Terry stuffed that dangerous monster back into his jeans. You stood, transfixed, watching him slide the denim over his dick and zip up his pants with a little hop.Â
âHappy Thanksgiving, Big Daddy,â you said, admiring your man.
âHappy Thanksgiving, baby,â he said, pulling you into a hug and one final kiss before leaving your room in a cloud of marital bliss.
The end.
I love you all and I'm so thankful for you. The Secret Terry Richmond Files
Taglist:
@planetblaque @chaos-4baby @amethyst09 @ciaqui @we-outsiiiide
@browngirldominion @iv0rysoap @thecookiebratz @harmshake @00aijia00
@judymfmoody @multiversefanfics @tvchi @xo-goldengirl @superhoeva
@avoidthings @lovedlover @blackgurlnhermoods @flydotty @sageispunk
@semi-yah @halfreal-and-halffiction @motheroffae @melaninpov @pinkpantheris
@slutsareteacherstoo @blackerthings @dreamsinfocus @brattyfics @mermaidchansons
@monaeesstuff @henneseyhoe @blowmymbackout @charismablu @playgurlxoxo
@misskiki90 @miyuhpapayuh @satoruya @starcrossedxwriter @yamst3rdamctrl
@steampunkprincess147 @sweettea-and-honeybutter @theblacklewinsky @soft-persephone @notapradagurl7
@thegreatlibraryofalex @amyhennessyhouse @hihellogoodbyebruh @becauseimswagman1
#Megaminds Secret Files#The Secret Terry Richmond Files#Terry Richmond x Black!reader#Terry Richmond x Black reader#x Black reader#Terry Richmond x Fem!reader#Terry Richmond x Fem reader#x Fem reader#Terry Richmond x plus size reader#x plus size reader#Terry Richmond#Terry Richmond fanfic#Terry Richmond fan fic#Terry Richmond fanfiction#Terry Richmond fan fiction#Rebel Ridge#Rebel Ridge fanfic#Rebel Ridge fan fic#Rebel Ridge fan fiction#Rebel Ridge fanfiction#Aaron Pierre
371 notes
¡
View notes
Note
I hand you jelly for Nikolai thoughts and crumbs
-Nik going HARD on any dumb American holiday just to see you laugh. Stupid ugly Christmas sweaters check when in public. Obnoxious over the top and way to realistic werewolf costume just to scare people and hand out way to much candy to the soon to be chunky random children? 'what do you mean we cannot give candy while we walk? It makes them happy! Look at those dirty chubby cheeks! Come love, I have more candy.' may or may not flex at other people that eye your costume, why growl? He knows they're not even close to his level, and way beneath you. 'run along now puppy, me and my doll have decorations to admire. Have candy, you look like you need sweets.'
YES THIS MFER BUYS FULL SIZED CANDY BARS
Also I feel like he likes to eat his cake and have it too by
1) suggesting you wear a somewhat slutty Halloween costume, like heâs the one who brings it up
2) getting mad when grown men look at you (usually itâs dads on their porches tbh)
cw: one singular use of the word daddy
Also, in the vein of him being a holiday freak, I think he would love lunar new year. Taking you to the nearest Chinatown, buying you as many firecrackers and poppers as you can carry. He lets them off when you least expect it so that you get startled because heâs a bastard.
He will eat his body weight in dim sum. Every cart that passes he will take something from.
And heâs also dialing up the sugar daddy vibes to 11 because this holiday is about celebrating wealth and good fortune!! Heâs buying you things, giving you an ang pao, and when you tell him that thatâs not usually something boyfriends give to their girlfriendsâ usually adults give it to their kids or younger family members or something and heâs like âif you wonât accept it from your boyfriend, how about your daddy, malishka?â And you almost faint.
Also your bag is completely loaded up with charms featuring your zodiac animals by the end of the day. Sorry. He just canât resist them. Literally puts them next to each other and goes âlook! Itâs us!â Every time. Endless pet names based on your zodiac animal.
(Also, did some quick shitty math based on someone saying he was like 45 in 2022 which seems close enoughâ heâd be in the year of the snake in that case, most likely, I think thatâs a fine fit!)
#writing#cod fanfic#Nikolai#Nikolai cod#cod nikolai#nikolai x reader#Nikolai cod x reader#cod nikolai x reader#cw daddy kink#very light tho
99 notes
¡
View notes
Text
with you
I wrote this based on vibes alone. Viva la OM fandom.
âKeep running!â
It felt like you were dreaming. Everything was rushing past you in a blur as Mammon pulled you along by an iron grip on your hand. Heâd always been the fastest of his brothers, but you had no clue what the cause of his panic was this time.
âTheyâre coming for us.â Lucifer answered your unspoken question, frustration laced in his curt words. âBut weâll make sure they donât get you too.â
âWhat are you talking about?â You asked dazedly, still trying to understand what was happening. One moment you were minding your own business, the next the brothers were practically corralling you out of the house and towards who-knows-where. There was no warning, no fanfare, just a lot of urgency and confusion. âWhoâs coming?â
âItâs the final boss! The one whoâs been pulling all the strings from the start!â Levi wasnât making any sense either. âSo many plot holes, so many loose threads, and now theyâre just gonna wipe the slate clean!â
âWeâre getting you back to the human world. You have friends there, youâll be okay.â Satan explained, oddly calm given the situation.
âBut what about you guys?â The sinking feeling in your chest had reached your stomach. You felt as though you could puke from sheer stress alone, the way it seemed like they were saying goodbye. âAndâ and Diavolo, Barbatos, the angelsââ
âTheyâll meet us at the portal, so donât stop working those legs honey!â Asmo tried to encourage you, his perfect smile straining against the exhaustion from keeping up with his brothers.
(âBut Mephisto, Thirteen and Raphaelââ
âHush, Beel. MC doesnât have to know theyâre not coming. Not anymore.â
ââŚOkay.â)
The portal was wide open when you arrived. Diavolo and Barbatos greeted you with forced smiles which only made you freak out even more.
âThank you for coming at such short notice,â Diavolo said, looking at you apologetically. âIâm sorry for not consulting you about our decision first, but desperate times call for desperate measures.â
âWhatever this is, we can face it together!â You reasoned, not above begging at this point. âI can helpââ
âYou can help by staying safe,â Barbatos interrupted you with a rare frown, and that was the moment you realized things were going to shit. Whatever your expression was, it made the butlerâs soften gently. âIâm afraid youâll have to take care of yourself from now on.â
Two arms wrapped around your waist like a vice, and you looked down to see Luke squeezing you like his life depended on it. âDonât forget, you have my blessing, so everythingâs gonna be okay, youâll see!â
âNo more tears, lamb.â Simeon reached out to wipe away the wet tracks on your cheeks. You didnât realize the waterworks had started. It was the slow, quiet kind that came with deep sorrow etched into your very bones. âWeâll see each other again. Please try to stay strong until then.â
Solomon held out his hand and you took it without hesitation, your trust in your mentor unwavering. âWeâll be with you, always. Your pacts, your memories, they canât take those away from you.â
âYouâre not coming with me?â Your voice wobbled despite your best effort.
He only gripped your hand tighter, and that was answer enough.
âIt is time,â Lucifer murmured. Everyone gathered behind you as you stepped towards the swirling mass of magic. No matter how hard you willed them, your legs simply refused to obey your heart, trudging robotically into the light and away from your family and home.
This was wrong, this was all wrong, how were you supposed to keep going without themâ
âOur love for you is Eternal,â was the last thing you heard before Solomon let go and everything went white.
#writing#obey me#obey me fanfic#obey me nightbringer#obey me lucifer#obey me mammon#obey me leviathan#obey me satan#obey me asmodeus#obey me beelzebub#obey me belphegor#obey me diavolo#obey me barbatos#obey me luke#obey me simeon#obey me solomon
52 notes
¡
View notes
Text
guys im going crazy with the edits over here (im sure this has been done with this song before but idc i wanted to)
also guys im going to include the rambling in the actual edit post this time because i actually cannot contain myself . (i went on and on for this one i had a lot of thoughts )
OK BIG ONE COOL ONE WHEN IT SAYS "I'm a worthless human being" there is an overlay during the word "worthless" of the prison scene and the word worthless is layed over sherbert's forehead, think of it like the word worthless and failure going hand in hand because icarus doesn't belive they are worth anything if they are not useful and they cannot be useful if theyre a failure which they wholeheartedly believe they are THATS IT THATS MY FAVORITE PART OF THIS EDIT (not really but shshshshs)
ok back to being in order
"I had left you" and "I forgave you" being right next to each other is SO PERFECT because that part is referencing the cave obviously and immediately after centross dies icarus is like 'get the fuck away from me why did you do that, holy shit you were gonna kill me' and then he tells them he can bring centross back and they immediately forgive him (and its not rlly great editing wise cause obviously theres not much contrast between the clips but the sacrifices we make are very small)
"I forgot you" this line is kinda hard to understand how ive coded it cause centross is on the screen so it kinda makes it seems like im saying they forgot centross but NO! they forgot about fable, they were so focused on bringing centross back that they completely lost sight of fable and his actions and how that hurt everyone around them
then the "said you loved me" I LOVE PUTTING VOICELINES IN EDITS CHAT. I LOVE IT SO MUCH AHHHH. i love when the words and they go together and theyre similar and i go crazy . im knawing at the bars of my enclosure
(i was going to put a voicline of fable's 'you will not survive' from cathedral of war in this part, but only chose not too cause it made the audio too chaotic but its still the clip from when he said that so just KNOW) i really love the "said you'd kill me" part. it just looks really cool to me, please appreciate my work thank you goodnight <3
THE WHOLE NEXT PART. THE BEAT DROP IF YOU WILL.
the text is all shaky, the way ive always imagined this part of the song in my brain is like full mental breakdown, hands pulling at hair hitting at your head . theres something inside of you and you want it OUT and you will hurt yourself to makes that happen . so thats kind of the vibe i wanted to portray, however . im not that skilled and capcut only has so many free text effects so . we make do. i also couldn't put that effect on all the text because for it to look right i couldn't use an 'in' animation for the text so having all of it just appear looked kind of weird so i had to comprimise a little
also the font is called "honest" which . if you know me i love putting subliminal messaging in my font usage when i can which i managed to do a couple times in this edit actually. the font is very jagged which fits for the idea of someone who's reaching their breaking point and all the rotation and bold and italics are all just thrown around there. making em all look interesting . for *flavour*
the other font that's got a cool title and this one i actually only picked because of the title and that's "innocent" its used in a lot of frames like "you possessed me", "you controlled me" and "or he'll hurt me" all times, the word 'me' uses the innocent font, because with the song it sounds like icarus is trying to remove any of the blame from themself, it was fable's fault because he manipulated me i didn't do anything wrong. so they see themself as 'innocent' which is also why that text is yellow cause its about icarus. i wouldn't have used that font if not for the title icl. but it also makes the times when that font isn't used all the more interesting, this can be seen most notably in "said you'd kill me", and both of the times in the "he's still speaking, speaking for me" parts , and i will let you cook on that cause not everything needs to be explained in great detail as much as id like to do that
most of the fonts at this one were just me throwing shit at a wall and seeing what fit the vibe ill be so fr, i knew i wanted a lot of variation cause its a chaotic sounding song and the colours also have very little thought when it comes to the difference between white/yellow/red for the most part . green is for fable and purple is just whatever the fuck i felt like .
final thing i'm going to say when it goes "i'm a [worthless human being" there is no text on that part and i just want it to be known on the record that it wasn't an accident and it was an aethetic choice and i can't come up with a bullshit important reason for why there's no text on the screen for that SINGLE PART and honestly it just looked so shit with text there but it also looks so out of place with it being the only part but im sure many of you didn't even notice there wasnt text there before i pointed it out so . i can also point out all the slightly off timings for you if you wanna see my creation through my critical self-loathing eyes /silly
#embers going at it with the thoughts ive been writing this for#ALMOST FORTY MINUTES ????? OMg-#im so normal about thoughts and feelings and edits#underscore.text#ember.edits#fable smp#icarus morningstar
35 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Is there any song/songs that make you think of Joeâmarr? I keep thinking about them listening to Troye Sivans album đ (Iâd also like to thank you for your Joe/Jaâmarr/Joeâmarr/bengals tags bc Iâve totally fallen in love with the team v v quickly đ
)
Hi! lol i've seen you in my notifs the past few days, i love when i can tell people are going through my tags! so glad you're joining the fandom just in time for all the content to start back up <3
and oh boy, okay, i'm the kind of person where once i get obsessed with a ship or character, EVERY song makes me think of them (even some that really don't work at all, whoops!) but here are some that get me particularly in my feelings about joe'marr
Sweet
King and Lionheart - Of Monsters And Men And as the world comes to an end I'll be here to hold your hand 'Cause you're my king and I'm your lionheart
Aquemini - Outkast Nothin' is for sure, nothin' is for certain, nothin' lasts forever But until they close the curtain (y'all know) It's him and I, Aquemini
1950 - King Princess So cold that your stare's 'bout to kill me I'm surprised when you kiss me So tell me why my gods look like you And tell me why it's wrong
Thinkin' Bout You - Frank Ocean Or do you not think so far ahead? Cause I been thinkin' 'bout forever
Bodyguard - BeyoncĂŠ Be your best friend I protect you in the mosh pit And I'll defend you in the gossip You know how people like to start shit and pop shit I don't like the way she's lookin' at you Someone better hold me back
Nineteen - Tegan and Sara I felt you in my life Before I ever thought to I felt the need to lay down Beside you And tell you I feel you in my heart And I don't even know you
Angsty
Fireproof - The National You're fireproof Nothing breaks your heart You're fireproof It's just the way you are You're fireproof It's what you always say You're fireproof I wish I was that way
Bad Religion - Frank Ocean If it brings me to my knees It's a bad religion This unrequited love To me, it's nothin' but a one-man cult And cyanide in my styrofoam cup I can never make him love me Never make him love me
Earfquake - Tyler the Creator I don't want no confrontation, no You don't want my conversation I just need some confirmation on how you feel, for real You don't want no complication, no
New Magic Wand - Tyler the Creator Can't be in the picture if it got no frame And let the world know 'cause I ain't got no shame Blow the whole spot up, 'cause I ain'tâ I wanna share last names, I wanna be your number one Not the other one, keep it on the low I'm in my right mind, keep it on a high
Secret Heart - Feist Why so mysterious? Why so sacred, why so serious? Maybe you're just acting tough Maybe you're just not man enough What's wrong?
Somewhere in Between
We Belong Together - Vampire Weekend We belong together Baby, there's no use in being clever Baby, it don't mean we'll stay together Hallelujah, you're still mine All I did was waste your time If there is not some grand design How'd this pair of stars align?
I Want to Know Your Plans - Say Anything I want to know your plans And how involved in them I am [...] I'll look out for you 'til I die, 'til I rot I'll remember you 'til I die, 'til I rot
Never Be Anyone Else But You - Emmylou Harris Cause I hope and pray the day will come when you belong to me Then I'm gonna prove to you how true my love can be There'll never be anyone else but you for me Never ever be, just couldn't be, anyone else but you
Vito's Ordination Song - Sufjan Stevens And when you write a poem I know the words, I know the sounds Before you write it down
Specialist - Interpol You make me lose my buttons oh yeah you make me spit I don't like my clothes anymore You take me to New Orleans where you put me to the test I know what my heart is for
Bedroom Hymns - Florence and the Machine Cause this is his body, this is his love Such selfish prayers and I can't get enough
#again not all of these work 100%#a lot of the times you have to listen to the song too for the /vibe/ etc.#but like yes i am out here using iconic lesbian artists king princess and t&s for two male football players#but the stare reference??? the god reference?? being 19 and falling in love?? it works! maybe!#anyway yeah a good mix of devotion and uncertainty and possessiveness and longing and mutual understanding/misunderstanding#i've got my reasons for each of these basically lol#anyways here's way too many words - welcome to the fandom!#joe'marr#boy this is all so corny as i read it over but! that is the nature of this sort of thing!
9 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Dont be angry, Finnula said. Be smart.
#Chapter 23#Kingdom of Ash#Sarah J. Maas#Elide Lochan#Finnula#no spoilers pls first read along w me chapter spoilers in post & tags below w more annotations/quotes/notes/reacts/perspective 3 of 4#The City of Rivers⌠can Aelin get a City of Fire? cuz that would be cool & Elide already said âfear was another companion it canât be worse#IT WAS LORCANS SHIRTđ & he cared so much he lied so sheâd use it from Gavriel/Rowanđ OH ELORCANđđđ#Yet this place seemed like a paradise. WHATS REAL? is it a Maeve illusion⌠but it sounds lovely; like Rowan could just fly aroundđ#Pink and blue flowers draped from windowsills; little canals wended between some of the streets ferrying people in bright long boats.#And though a good dose of fear would aid in her cover too much would spell her doom. -smart clever spy gal Annabeth Chase would be proud#And this city Rowan had told Elide had been built from stone to keep Brannon or any of his descendants from razing it to the ground.#when u know ur evil cuz you had to build in a backup plan for the day Brannons peeps eventually come to shut that shit down⌠my poor Aelin#Elide fought the limp that grew with each step farther into the city--farther away from Gavriel's magic⌠or Lorcanâsđđđ¤đ¤¨#okay Elide I see your mirror mirror Aos moves with the berry listen and compact trick she can do it with a broken heart#cycle. She hadn't been able to find the words anyway. Not with what it would crumple in her chest to even think them. WELL NOW IM CRUMPLED#As if she'd been weeping for weeks⌠yeah that fits the KoA vibes#But it wasn't the reflection she wanted to see. But rather the square behind her. â BRILLIANT QUEEN â lol thx Lorcan for having a mirror#if only anything could be a witch mirror then they could all cell chat and communicate cause the travel time in this one is rough#she was merely staring into a compact mirror no more than a self-conscious girl trying to fix her frazzled appearance â she is the best spy#A girl trying to muster some dignity. Let them see what they wanted to see-A girl far out of her element in this lovely well-dressed city#cornflower blue ALWAYS THESE SHADES#her golden-brown skin shone with an inner light. Her eyes were soft with kindness. And concern.#had always made them foolishly off guard and eager to get away. To tell her what she needed to know. â funny 2 watch Elide do this after HoF#The sort of voice Elide had always imagined great beauties possessing the sort of voice that made men fall all over themselves.#Cairn. One of the males swore; the other scanned Elide from head to toe. But the two females had gone still. â agreed heâs the worst#the portrait of hopeâyeah childâs right cause noâElide always naming peâopleâIf you escaped Cairn don't go looking for him again.âtrue#Cairn is blood-sworn to our queen. Still makes him a prick TRUTH â doesnât need to be a far to catch the lie â WHERE IS SHE DAMNIT#She was about to do it again wheen⌠The dark-haired beauty from the tavern was standing behind her. â SHIT#Maeve was not in Doranelle. How long would that remain true? Had to make the next performance count. â how many had she done this already?đĽšđ
2 notes
¡
View notes
Text
the worst thing that has come out of me losing every art file from this year is that i can't just eyedrop palettes now. the world is agony
#just me hi#'why weren't your things backed up' my use of neurons is strange and incomprehensible#which might be an oxymoron. but only i am the fool here so#(^ there are so many conflicting words)#mannnn#and i lost my favorite image for noise :(#i could probably find it easy peasy but. still#sigh. sigh. sighs a little harder. sighs#/oh i think i forgot to say i got my computer running :D#sort of! it needs an ethernet cord bc the driver got pulled into a pied piper pyramid scheme but we don't wanna talk about it lmao#OH i also named my computer BoopBedoop. say hello to Boop#was also going around asking my siblings to donate pronouns for xem so if anyone has any let me know :3#/man my computer has gotten tom bradyed AND pied piper mlmed this year. hashtag geez#girl you have been through so much [<- has been putting her through this]#though you know what the tom brady wasn't my fault so. [hands up]#getting 'tom bradyed' has become a whole meme in our family#watch out he'll get you too!! do NOT sit under shelves that hold books but aren't made for them !! bad vibes hfbvhsf#//in other news...#there is not much news lol#i can't seem to figure out how to install the dashboard fixer this time. no idea why#it'll prolly sort itself out though hfvsh#//i have to fix all my clip studio preferences now ://#sigh. sighs. sighs a little harder. on my way lol :>#bYe
11 notes
¡
View notes
Text
i do need 2 work on rewiring my brain so that my immediate very first thought whenever i dont do a small task (like brushing ny teeth taking a shower picking up my room etc) isnt 'We Should Kill Connor ." this would be pretty good for me to do. putting this on the list
#its difficult. i used to be rly good abt not doing kms type jokes bc i did when i was younger and then i stopped bc of um . stuff#nd i think it rly was good for me nd then ykw started making them a LOT and now i do them constantly and ik itis bad for me like. as a guy#whos been suicidal since i was 7. yk. ik itisnt good for me but its hard#idk. i need 2 try 2 stop making them again. like idt ppl who make them r evil I personally dont tend to use them very seriously#it rly is judt a like. Ugh something annoying happened i should kms. but like. witht he we should kill connor joke its Less and less a joke#and more just feeding into ummmmm. the bad parts of my thing that i have to be vague abt so ppl dont worry.#Im not planning anything its not that. its just a belief i have that is ummm concerning to many but very comforting to me and keeps me sane#but i dont like 2 talk abt it . bc ppl tend to get worried its rly not anything that bad its judt likeee. I know that thing is true and#there isnt anything i can do to stop it from happening so i made peace with it ages ago and its comforting that i dont have 2 like. worry#abt whatll happen bc ik whatll happen#sry im being vague ive like. i think ive mentioned it a couple times and ppl get very concerned (my old psych literally told me verbatim#That sounds so terrifying.) and likeee. there have been times its scared me a lot like i can remember a few times i woke up having a panic#attack bc i didnt want to do it but i know thats whatll happen and its fine. but it wont be any time soon#it keeps me from doing anything honestly bc like. why rush FJFNFJNFNik itll happen eventually no matter what i do so even when it gets bad#enough i think abt it im like. yk. it helps. i kind of lost a bit of vagueness. please dont worry abt it fr like. it keeps me sane it keeps#me calm. but anyways i say all this to sayyyy that like. idk it might be a while b4 i commit to trying to stop making jokes like that just#bc like. i have a lot of other stuff abt me i need 2 fix first but i think it would probably be good for me if i stopped. sigh. which suck#bc like its been said time and time again that like. Im going to kms is just like. it encapsulates feelings very well there r like no other#exclamations that fit. aside from the like. Krill my shellfish type things but thats the reason i slipped back into just saying kms in rhe#first place so. UGH. and theres so many fucking stupid tjmblr ones. like no im not going to sub Kys for Go step on a lego >_< bc like... im#not 1. 5 or 2. 27. the 2 ages i think ppl would say shit like that.#sry my vendetta against 27 year olds is neverending idk i just dont like whatever happens to tumblr users of dhat age. ive mentioned it#several times inwont go into it and im probably near out of tags anyway#ive got 7 more spend em wisely one supposes. idk. its just difficult. ik its judt words and shit and im sure i cn come up with good#alternatives. theres judt like not any rhat r like the same vibe without also reinforcing My stuff in an unhealthy way. idk. idkk#like not that making kms jokes is gonna make me do it anytime soon but like yk . ik i cant blame my self loathing spike on this alone#bc ive like. Beeeeeeeen going through some stuff thats contributing way more#but i do think before i started making these jokes again my self loathing and like. rhe amt of time i thought abt it was less . idk#sui ment#<- jic i tried not to be like. too much. but you know
0 notes
Text
first of all: I have nothing against people posting those huge word lists (words to use instead of X, synonyms for X, etc)
however, I am not sure how many people consider "accessibility, for lack of a better term (I can think of rn at least)
like, I can only really speak from perspective of a non-native English speaker, but if I am reading a story where I have to look up every second (exaggerated) word to figure out its meaning, chances are I won't read it
and still, that only the specific issue of word meanings or translations
words being used wrong, like in the wrong context, can also be really confusing
if I want to read something hard to understand I'll go back read classic literature ahshsahab
#cylas speaks#if it's your writing style more power to you. no shaming intended.#I'm just not sure how many either native english speakers and/or new writers consider this#i think we've all gone through the 'if i use a word (e. g. said) too much the gods of writing will smite me' (/j)#but yeah idk#sometimes those lists involve words even native english speakers would have to look up. words that can/should only be used in specific#contexts. words that only really apply to either person or animal or objects.#etc etc#it's just. most of the time i see lists like that i have to laugh#and then envision easily impressed people actually. using some of the words. and just. idk you do you boo but chances are it'll sound really#stupid if done wrong. or pretentious.#word lists on tumblr aren't necessarily bad but also hopefully not the only thing some people rely on ajsjshaha#cylas rambles#i hope this doesn't come across as mean or hateful or bullying ajshdshsh#something something know your target audience#i personally do not vibe with a smut fic i have to regularly check words for or at least am constantly taken out by unfamiliar words ahsndha
0 notes
Text
.
#the idol system is such a fascinating and scary thing to me#like hearing shit over the years it's like how does anyone survive it?#(i'm staying away from all the anti-blackness of kpop & their fandoms rn so just the system)#((that was more for me bc my brain wants to go in that direction bc hooooooo. it's the main reason i cannot vibe w more than a few songs#over the last almost 15 years cause like knowing.... anyway))#like i just got groundfloored w a group rn via jbrekkie shoutout michelle like literally their debut is 24 hrs from now i've rabbitholed#since i heard their snippet on her vid and like the way ppl talk about it already like... as an outsider it's like alriiiight here we goo#they're (mgmt) pipelining another group of ppl let's be sure to support it! streamstreamvote!! oo it looks like their taking the toy/doll#route w these girls super aesthetic let's goo. & like......????? and ppl are already rabid about it. it's wild. and like this is the system#this is it. they make groups and then tease and the people who follow the conglomerate see it and are waiting to#be fed another x amount of folks doing formations and looking cute/hot open wide and consume#(like ik some (or a lot) of those accnts are bots/plants to pad the release and gain traction against algos but like also real folks too)#like not to discredit their vocal work (&dancing though some (alot) of these grps are not nearly as lit w 'dancing' as folks hype em up to#be Frfr. good movers/formations/camera motion & body rolls do not a dancer/good choreo make) but it's really secondary for a lot of#folks atp it's so strange & fascinating. and like i dug the song that's why i'm here so no knock against that but just the factory of it al#it's so damn WILD to me. but at the same time let's be real here. same dish different kitchen for a lot of western pop#they're just more transparent about it and have streamlined finding their popstars & having the public be great w it#it's just... i think it would be less strange if stan culture wasn't a thing or at least more mild than it is now#if it wasn't blown up to this unfathomably massive ever-churning industry by people in literal droves#idk idk i have a lot of thoughts on kpop it's truly a very interesting thing and to have been aware of it and into it to#an extent a while before the sonic boom in the west is an incredibly wild thing to look back on#like i wanna follow this (mostly cause i wanna hear the whole song) but also v curious but also like man the system is bad for many#reasons & here's another batch on the conveyor belt. idk :/#like as long as the participants are happy and healthy and being actually taken care of and not advantage of then great but#yk. the music industry at large is horrible (and esp to women) so like. god ide wanna think about the disparities btwn girl & boy groups#(like to start are they not referred to as 'male groups' on the reg but 'girl groups' more often than 'female'? always w the infantalizing#like given girl group has way more ring than female group but the words still conjure up different things it's just how language works#but boy group idk if i've ever really heard someone use that? and there's been a long time battle w the reclamation of 'boy band'#like it's still dirty for a lot of folks but anyway v western context but there's a large fanbase here so many fans speak as such#this is what we call our own pop groups etc. and it's just interesting and sad idk anyway it's just... huuuhhh a lot.) ok gn lol
0 notes
Text
How To Make Your Writing Less Stiff 6
Part 5
Part 1
Adverbs
Gasp! Oh no. Dare come yet more writing advice burning adverbs at the stake? Vindictively, gleefully, manically dancing in the ashes?
No.
This is not about whether or not you should use them, but their frequency and obvious places to replace them. Most bad adverbs are the common ones that could be replaced by verbs we all know.
âShe ran quicklyâ // âShe sprintedâ
âHe said angrilyâ // âHe snappedâ âHe chidedâ âHe chastisedâ
vs.
âHe ate voraciouslyâ
âShe swayed solemnlyâ
âShe laughed sadlyâ
Bonus if you can add in some alliteration like âswayed solemnlyâ
If you can come up with an obvious verb to replace your verb + adverb combo, do so. If it would take more words or the closest applicable verb doesnât hit the same vibe, then leave it. Adverbs should enhance the verb, not be redundant. Verbs shouldnât be pretentious just to avoid them.
âShe smiled happilyâ â most smiles are happy. Happily is redundant.
âHe ran quicklyâ âa run is, by nature, quick
vs.
âShe smiled sourlyâ
âHe ran erraticallyâ
Also!
The adverb need not always be after the verb.
âC accepted gladlyâ // âC gladly acceptedâ
But also
âGlad, C acceptedâ
âA shook their head resolutelyâ // âResolute, A shook their headâ
âThe child skipped excitedly away.â // âExcited, the child skipped away.â // âThe child skipped away, excited.â
English is flexible like that.
Which is what I mean with managing your adverb frequency. As most end in the -ly, too many in succession, on top of the repeat syntax of Subject - Verb - Adverb looks boring and dull (and so does beginning every sentence with the subject). It helps with your cadence and flow if you donât have entire paragraphs at a time all starting with âHe [verb]â or âShe [verb]â or âThey [verb].â We don't speak like this in natural conversation.
But at the end of the day, there are some juicy adverbs that have no equal without busting out the thesaurus for some obscure lexical nugget that no one would understand anyway.
#writing#writing a book#writing advice#writeblr#writing resources#writing tips#writing tools#adverbs
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
kim mingyuâs (unhelpful) guide to losing your virginity
â youâre telling me that you, Miss Dick Repellent, had sex with Captain Chastity By Choice over here. â
PAIRING ⸠kim mingyu x fem!reader
GENRES ⸠smut, fluff, humor, college au, best friends to lovers au, friends with benefits au
WARNINGS ⸠profanity, alcohol consumption, rated m for mingyu, slow burn, he fell first but she fell harder but then he tripped and ate shit, probably the most self-indulgent thing iâve written, mingyu and mc are both virgins, sexual content, sexual tension, protected and unprotected sex (i would not advise doing the latter), lots of teasing and banter, oral (f. and m. receiving), fingering, wall sex, couch sex, public sex, mingyu discovers what pasties are, soonyoung orders 20 connect fours, they are avid enjoyers of the barbie movies
SUMMARY ⸠after accidentally telling your friends that kim mingyu took your virginity (he didn't), youâre shocked when he proposes to relieve you of the fabled v-card for good (he does).
PLAYLIST ⸠perfect by one direction ⢠spell by niki ⢠fatal flaw by ellise ⢠give me a kiss by lolo zouaï ⢠step? by bibi
WORD COUNT ⸠31,273 words
AUTHORâS NOTE ⸠someone (fia) once told me i write too many college aus. i said yeah ur right. and iâm gonna do it again
âBIRDS AND BEES CANNOT PHYSICALLY FUCK.â
You sounded more distressed than informative while you were trying to reason with your longtime best friend, Kim Mingyu. He, on the other hand, appeared visibly worked up over this childish level of argument you two were having.
âIt is a metaphor,â he said. âEveryone knows birds and bees arenât screwing each other up in the trees.â
You still couldnât wrap your head around it. Hours ago, you had fucked yourself over after Kwon Soonyoung had casually brought up the topic of body counts. After everyone in your friend group went around listing theirs (Soonyoung: 3; Jungwoo: 3; Minghao: 2; Vernon: 5), you accidentally blurted out that your body count actually existedâone, to be exact.
This was a problem because, to everyoneâs prior knowledge, you were a virgin.
Sure, you kissed a few guys beforeâmaybe had a few heated makeout sessionsâbut you never really went all the way. Yeah, Mark Lee was coming onto you freshman year, but before he could start sliding his hand down your pants, you nearly screamed and killed the vibe. It was safe to say that Mark never thought about trying to get with you again.
After being barraged with questions about who finally claimed your v-card, you decided to blurt out the one name that felt the safest to you.
And that was Kim Mingyu.
Now, you and Mingyu had been friends for a long time, dating back to your freshman year of college when he wound up being your dorm neighbor. After about a month of Mingyu only knocking on your door to use your printer or air fryer, your relationship finally upgraded to having semi-deep conversations and going to the dining hall together. Eventually, Kim Mingyu became a staple in your lifeâor perhaps more like a pesky gnat you couldnât get rid of.
Either way, since you figured that Mingyu was equally as sexually inexperienced as you were, you felt as though your safest bet was to keep your secret with him. This way, the both of you could finally not be labeled as the friend groupâs token virgins.
To make matters worse, though, you didnât expect your friends to have such a dramatic reaction to the news. They were convinced that you and Mingyu were going at it every night. In reality, he was only coming over to your apartment at the dead of night because his fridge had been broken since September. You made a pact with him that you two would take turns cooking every other day, and today was his turn.
(You secretly looked forward to the days when he would cook. Mingyuâs culinary skills were surprisingly top-notch. You were pretty sure his flavor palate was 250% more refined than the average human, considering he could tell apart regular butter from I Canât Believe Itâs Not Butter.)
So, while Mingyu was frying salmon, you were bombarding him with questions about sex. After all, if you were now living your life as a self-proclaimed non-virgin, then you had to educate yourself on the birds and the bees.
That was where the argument arose because what the fuck did the birds and the bees have to do with anything?
âSo why do they use the birds and the bees?â you asked. âWhy donât they use, like, the butterflies and the bees? You know, pollination? I feel like that makes more sense.â
âItâs âcause birds hatch eggs, which is supposed to symbolize, like, female ovulation,â Mingyu explained, âand bees pollinating flowers is for male fertilization.â
You leaned back in your seat, absolutely mind-blown. Mingyu took your silence as understanding and turned on you, pointing his large cooking tongs in your direction.
âYouâre way too innocent to be telling everyone we slept together,â he said. âIâd start watching porn or something, âcause asking me about the symbolism of the birds and bees isnât gonna cut it. Thatâs middle school behavior, Y/N.â
Your cheeks heated up with embarrassment. âIâm not innocent! I know how sex works; I just donât understand how you like⌠you know, do the deed.â
Mingyu snorted. âYou canât even say it properly!â
âCan to!â you fired back before folding your arms across your chest. âI just choose not to because of my Miranda Rights. You know, my right to remain silent and all that.â
âI donât think that applies here.â
âIt can.â
âYeah, okay. But not when Soonyoung asked about your body count?â
âYouâre not still upset about me telling the group we slept together, right? I swear it was a totalââ
âOf course Iâm upset, Y/N,â he interjected. âI wanted my first time to be my first time, and you just told everyone we fucked like it was nothing.â
Yeah, it was safe to say that the tension between you and Mingyu had been growing for a while. You two still hung out as usual, but he would sometimes drop passive-aggressive comments about your fuck-up that would make you feel miserable for the rest of the day. There wasnât anything you could do but apologize, especially when Mingyu insisted that you two keep up the farce so that your friends wouldnât get on your back for being a liar.
You could tell he caredâdeep, deep downâabout how this would affect you. Honestly, he was too good for you.
âAnyway, we canât do anything about it now, so letâs drop it.â He sighed, and the only sounds you could hear for a moment were the fan running and the salmon sizzling on the pan. You waited until Mingyu started plating the food. âDinnerâs ready.â
For a few minutes, you two ate in utter silence. The only sounds in the room were the occasional scraping noises of fork against plate.
Mingyu decided to speak up. âI submitted one of the pictures I took to an art gallery.â
âOh, really? The sunset ones you took when you went camping with Jungwoo?â you asked.
âYeah, a few of the ones I developed looked really good, so he suggested I try sending them in. They havenât reached out yet, but Iâm hoping they put it up for their exhibition.â
âThatâs sick. Iâll go see it with you if they put your work up.â
You two relapsed into silence after Mingyu hummed appreciatively. He was back to chewing his thoughts away while you wanted to crawl in a hole and die.
âI fucked up, Gyu,â you admitted. âI really fucked up. Iâm sorry.â
He smiled one of those lopsided, easygoing grins that could put anyone at ease. Yet, you still felt disheartened that he knew exactly what you were referring to.
âItâs whatever. At least you saved us from being asked if weâre still virgins.â
âI feel like Iâm living a lie,â you grumbled. âItâs been eating at me for the past week. I might just fess up to Soonyoung.â
âYou do know heâs gonna get mad at you for lying about something so petty.â
âBut itâs even worse if he finds out later on!â
Mingyu just hummed in response, brows knitted together like he was pondering over something.
âYeah, I guess,â was all he said, ending the discourse as he set your plate of food down in front of you on the dining table. You poked at the delectable salmon with your fork. âDonât worry about what Soonyoung thinks. Sex isnât something you can just jump into if youâre not ready.â
âBut I am ready,â you complained between mouthfuls of food. âEvery time Iâm in the mood, I get so close and then chicken out. Maybe Iâm just not doing it with the right person.â
âThat would also be an important factor.â
You shook your head to dismiss the topic. âWhatever. Maybe they wonât bother us about it now that they think the deedâs done.â
âMaybe,â Mingyu echoed, although clear uncertainty hung in those syllables.
Once, in high school, you lied to your P.E. teacher about being on your period so that you wouldnât have to participate in swimming for a week. On another occasion, you lied to your parents about going to your friendâs house to work on a group project so that you could actually drink alcohol for the first time.
Lying to Kwon Soonyoung was a whole other realm of difficulty.
It had been less than a day since you and Mingyu brushed off your lie that blew out of proportion. You were stupid to think that it wouldnât haunt you further because Minghao wore a simpering smile on his face as soon as he saw you and Mingyu walk into the library together.
As soon as you two took your seats at your friend groupâs respective table, Soonyoung and Jungwoo immediately started hounding you with more questions. Mingyu was clearly irritatedâwhether that was because he didnât want the topic brought up again or he didnât appreciate Soonyoung getting distracted from their little app developing session, you had no idea. They must have been excited now that they had both of their targets to harass.
âYou are never willing to put out,â your bewildered friend rambled, âand youâre telling me that you, Miss Dick Repellent, had sex with Captain Chastity By Choice over here.â
âWow,â Mingyu spoke up. âThat was, like, the worst possible way to phrase that.â
You frowned. âDick repellent?â
âCâmon, everyone here knows about the whole Mark-gate incident.â
You rolled your eyes. âLook, whatever went down between Mingyu and I just⌠happened. I have nothing else to say on the matter.â
âYou know what just happens?â Vernon Chwe, who normally kept his two cents to himself, decided to blurt out. âLosing your passport. Thatâs the kind of thing that just happens.â The sour tone his voice took on indicated that he was still bitter about showing up at the airport with Boo Seungkwan for his Italy trip last summer without his passport. âBut sex? That doesnât just happen. Itâs a process.â
âUnless you were under the influence,â Minghao added. Then, he turned to you and Mingyu with curious eyes. âWere you drunk? High? Coked out?â
Obviously, you and Mingyu werenât smart enough to cover all the bases of your lie, so neither of you planned out a story beforehand. Taken by surprise, he ended up stuttering, âN-no?â
âSo it didnât just happen,â Jungwoo said with a grin. âYou two knew what you were doing.â
âI think you guys are making this way deeper than it actually is,â you replied. âWe were just horny and things ended up going that way. Thatâs all there is to it.â
Minghao snickered. âI donât believe that for one second.â
âWell, you should,â you started, voice rising along with your temper, âbecause Mingyuâs hot, and itâs perfectly normal for a young woman to want to have sex with someone who looks like a walking wet dream!â
Your table fell silent, and you suddenly wished you had dramatically stormed away after your (loud) confession. There was nothing subtle about the judgment and concern in everyoneâs eyes, but most importantly, you were horrified to see Mingyuâs equally horrified reaction to your outburst.
âWalking wet dream,â Soonyoung parroted in a quieter voice, amusement tugging at his lips. âIâm gonna make that his contact name now.â
Jungwoo shrugged. âWell, I guess it checks out. Mingyu did say he found Y/N cute for a while.â
Your cheeks burned. He found you cute?
Mingyu, who was now blushing tomato red, covered his face with his hands and groaned. If you werenât so mortified about embarrassing yourself and Mingyu in front of your entire friend group earlier, then you might have found him a little adorable.
So, you fucked up. Again.
You played out your conversation with your friends about five different times, thinking of various outcomes that could have taken place instead. If you didnât blurt out the first thing that came to your head on impulse, then maybe you wouldnât have dug a deeper hole for yourself.
Plus, you had to deal with Mingyu now.
Jungwooâs words kept parroting in your head like a broken record. Cute. What did that mean, anyway? Squirrels were cute, and you were hoping you had enough sex appeal to not be put on the same tier as squirrels.
Of course, you ended up leaving the library after mumbling some excuse about having to attend a professorâs office hours. Although that was a complete lie, your friends seemed to buy it. You thought you were off the hook until you received a text from your friend.
mingyu: can we talk later?
You didnât know what to think. If this lie of yours ended up breaking your friendship with Mingyu for good, you werenât sure if you would ever be able to forgive yourself. So, you settled for curling up on your couch and spooning ice cream into your mouth until the pain subsided.
It was nearly midnight when the knock came at your door.
When you opened it, the very man you didnât want to see was standing big and tall. You were tempted to close the door on Mingyu, but there was no point in pushing him away even more.
âI forgot to reply to your text,â you said.
âI know.â Mingyu looked you up and down, which you couldnât help but blush at, but you figured he was just eyeing your Hello Kitty pajamas. âCan I come in?â
You opened the door wider, allowing him to step inside. âAre you here to yell at me?â
âNo, although I should after what you pulled,â he teased, and you were grateful that he sounded lighthearted again. The tension was still thick, though, and you were certain it was because of the indirect confessions of attraction you both let slip. âIâm here to make a proposal.â
âWhat is it?â
Mingyu shrugged off his jacket, revealing his toned, muscular arms. You wondered just how much work he put into bulking up at the gym, and then your thoughts started to drift elsewhere. Thinking about how buff his chest was, thinking about how broad his shoulders were, thinking about howâ
âA solution to both of our problems,â Mingyu interrupted your thoughts as he took a seat on your couch. He pointed at the bowl of ice cream you left on a cushion. âIs this cookies and cream?â
âYeah, you can have some.â You took a seat next to him and inquired, âSo⌠explain.â
âOkay, uh, wellâŚâ He trailed off, trying some of the ice cream after fiddling with the spoon for minutes. âHey, this is really good ice cream.â
You gently pushed his spoon down before he could scoop more into his mouth. âGyu, get to the point already.â
âI never noticed your coffee table was such a nice shade of brown.â
âMingyu.â
âCould this be mahogany?â
âMingyu.â
âAlright, alright.â He sighed, turning his head down ever-so-slightly. You were a little terrified that he was going to go on a spiel about ending the friendship, but then he said, âWeâre both in predicaments. Our friends wonât leave us alone about the sex thing and youâre still heated about being a virgin. I mean, Iâm also tired of my partner being my right hand, so likeâŚâ
Oh god. Mingyu was going to ask you to have sex. Kim Mingyu was about to get in your pants right now.
And were you against it? Not at all. The only thing that worried you was that you werenât sure if you were readyâfor sex and potentially blurring the lines of friendship between you and Mingyu.
âSo, what are you getting at?â you asked, trying to play off your unnaturally high-pitched voice with a cough.
âWell, after that uncomfortable conversation earlier, I was just thinking⌠I clearly find you attractive and you find me attractive,â he said, and when he ducked his head a little, you could see the tips of his ears flaming red. âIâm saying Iâm down for you to be my first.â
You willed yourself not to stammer over your words as you said, âI thought you wanted your first time to be special.â
âI do,â he mumbled. âThatâs why I started thinking about it seriously after you called me aââ
âYou donât have to repeat it,â you cut him off quickly, your face feeling hot again. âBut yeah, Iâve always thought you were hotâum, objectively. I didnât think you thought the same about me, though.â
âYeah, I do,â he replied shyly, âbut I also know youâve tried to have sex multiple times and back out whenever you get close.â Before you could respond, Mingyu pulled a piece of paper out of his pocket and set it down between you two. âThatâs why I made this.â
You eyed the paper curiously, glancing at Mingyu for his approval to go ahead and open it. When he gestured for you to do so, you picked it up and unfolded it.
(EX) VIRGIN CONTRACT
Both parties may request whatever they want to try
Either party may approve or deny the otherâs request
The contract ends at either partyâs request
The friendship must not be ruined, and if the friendship is ever in danger of being ruined, the contract will be terminated.
âI figured it would be less intimidating with you since we both have no idea whatâs going on,â Mingyu continued. âThis way we can explore whatever we want without judgment.â
(Mingyu would never admit it to you, but part of him was eager to see you underneath him with that shy expression of yours melting away into pure, unadulterated lust. And you would never admit that you wouldnât exactly hate that.)
âIâm not gonna lie,â you started, âI think we would be bullied even more for this.â
âThatâs the unspoken rule number five,â he explained. âWe keep whatever this is between ourselves. I know you struggle in that area, butââ
âOh, shut up.â You couldnât help but giggle as you set the paper down. âI donât knowâŚâ
âTake your time to think it over.â
âActually, Iâve made up my mind. Letâs do it.â
Mingyu did a double take, his features curiously pulling together. âUm, I meant that you could take a few days. Not milliseconds.â
There was a reason as to why you caved quickly. Your thoughts had been running at a billion miles per hour for the entirety of your conversation with Mingyu. You were confident that your decision was well-calculated.
Did you want to fuck Mingyu? Yes.
Were you terrified of possibly ruining your friendship? Absolutely.
However, considering the conversation had already happened, the course of your friendship had drastically changed already. The only thing even more potentially damaging than bringing physical intimacy into the relationship was rejecting this offer. If you turned Mingyu down now, your interactions with him would soon fizzle into awkward, cordial small talk.
âHey, I think itâd be fun,â you decided to say instead of giving him the rundown of your internal crisis.
âReally? Youâre sure?â
âI wouldnât agree to it if I wasnât. I mean, itâs a big proposal.â
He gave you one of his lopsided smiles. âRight. I didnât wanna rush into it or anything, but I think we should talk about it more when youâre ready.â Mingyu picked up the remote and handed it to you. âSo, wanna get back to our Barbie marathon? Weâre on Fairytopia, right?â
âYeah,â you agreed, taking the remote from him with a touch of disappointment settling into your bones. Part of you was hoping he would get to it right away. âYeah, we can talk about it later.â
You two did not talk about it.
It had been approximately six days and Mingyu had not reached out once about your contract. You were starting to think that you should have added some sort of clause about response time because the silence was killing you.
The next time you saw him was at a Kappa Sigma party. Soonyoung and Jungwoo always extended an invite to you, which was nice because that meant you could walk right in without being checked out and approved by some frat brother. You would normally drag Shin Ryujin along with you, but she insisted that she wouldnât be able to wake up for her midterm if she went out to drink. Thus, you figured you wouldnât show up, but after seeing Mingyu in the background of Minghaoâs Snapchat story (which was a video of Vernon snorting a line off some girlâs stomach), you got your ass out of bed and threw your sluttiest top on.
Thirty minutes later, there you were, listening to Lee Chan ramble inside of the Kappa Sigma house. Ten feet from your target: Kim Mingyu.
âI got scammed, Y/N,â the frat brother, who was deep in five beers and four vodka shots, ranted to you while occasionally slurring his words. âSoonyoung ropes me into joining for friends, but I already knew all the people in the frat, anyway!â He paused to take another swig of his beer. âZero benefits! Zero!â
Although you enjoyed Chanâs company, you were really trying to get Mingyuâs attention. Since walking in and waiting for him to approach you didnât work, you were going to have to march up to him directly. Unfortunately, the drunk freshman in front of you was not helping one bit.
âThat blows,â you replied sympathetically, âbut at least you get to party, and you donât have to worry about finding housing.â
Chan scoffed. âYeah, if Iâm not a sober monitor, then I just get alcohol poisoning. I can never win.â
For the next thirty minutes, you ended up listening to Chan drone on about how the world was against him. Eventually, he started to realize that he didnât have it all that bad, and then he passed out after you helped him to the couch. You gave up on trying to get Mingyuâs attention; all of your attempts had been in vain, and you didnât want to embarrass yourself.
After talking to Vernon briefly, though, you found the opportunity to strike. Jungwoo announced a game of rage cage, so you were going to expertly place yourself next to Mingyu. Since everyone else would be focused on the game, you would use that chance to invite him to talk privately later.
Your plan was going smoothly until you stood next to Mingyu and realized he was a shot away from blacking out.
âYou look like youâve been through the trenches and back,â you said.
âCanât tell where the floor is.â
âUnder your feet.â
âWow, youâre right.â
He was most definitely not in the right headspace to have a conversation about the contractâor to have any conversation, really.
âIâve been wondering if youâd show up,â he continued. âI wanted to see you.â
Curse your heart for fluttering pathetically.
âYou did?â you asked.
There was no time for Mingyu to respond because everyone around the table started screaming at you. When you turned your attention back to the game, you realized the red solo cup was in front of you and Vernon was about to stack you.
âCareful, Y/N, Vernonâs been on a roll,â Minghao taunted, eyes lit up with amusement as he watched you fumble with the ping pong ball.
âI have,â Vernon confirmed. From across the table, he smirked at Joshua Hong, who you figured was his victim from the last game. Â
Your lips curled up in a lazy grin. âYeah? Letâs see if you can stack me even once.â
So, you lost. Miserably.
Vernon was on a roll, and you formally apologized for ever doubting him. (You apologized after getting stacked for a third time, but Vernon didnât ease up on you. He was a ruthless killing machine.)
On top of the six times you got stacked, you also ended up being the unfortunate bitch cup receiver. You downed it without too many complaints; you were past the point of scowling through your drinks. It would have been less pathetic if you hadnât talked yourself up so much.
On the bright side, you and Mingyu had gotten so drunk that Soonyoung ushered you two into his room to sober up. Since Chan had already thrown up on the couch, your friend decided that it was better to make sure you were in close proximity to a toilet.
Soonyoung instructed, âRemember, if you feel like throwing up, make sure you go to theâoh my god, Chan, keep your clothes on!â
He groaned and slammed the door shut so that he could chase after his intoxicated friend. You were just thankful that you werenât that drunk. The room was starting to spin, however, so you were dreading waking up with a headache in the morning.
âYou were terrible today,â Mingyu mumbled. His shoulder brushed against yours, and you ended up leaning against him. âBut Iâm glad you sucked ass.â
Your lips curled in distaste. âWhat the hell?â
âI only got stacked once thanks to your god-awful performance.â He let his head hang so that he could suck in a sharp breath. âWow, I feel like shit.â
âYouâre such a bitch,â you complained. âI was gonna ask you something serious, too!â
âOh, really? What is it?â
âWell, Iâm not gonna tell you now!â
You almost stammered at the end of your sentence when you saw Mingyuâs puppy eyes on full display. Despite the pleading look on his face, you couldnât help but notice the way the stray rays of sunlight that poured into Soonyoungâs room were catching onto Mingyuâs honeyed skin. It made his dark brown eyes look like melted amber.
You werenât sure if it was the alcohol making you feel hot or if the humidity was created by the drunk college students packed into the house like sardines, but Soonyoungâs room felt balmy. Your shirt clung to the sweat beading your back, but all you could think about was how close you and Mingyu were.
It seemed as though he was thinking the same thing. âWe should open a window or something.â
âItâs so hot,â you whined. âFeels like a sauna in here.â
âI know. Soonyoung never opens the windows, even though thereâs no air conditioning in here.â
âHe should invest in a fan.â
âYeah, thatâs why I like your place. You have a nice cooling system.â
You laughed. Mostly because you had very different intentions for this conversation, and here Mingyu was, talking about your air conditioning.
You were sobering up, but you still felt drunk off Mingyuâs attention.
Like he was sharing a secret, your best friend leaned in close to your ear while trying to suppress a giggle. âShould we get out of here?â
âAnd go where?â
âYour place. Duh.â
âI donât know if I can even walk downstairs,â you mumbled, suddenly afraid that he was going to think you were a bore.
âI can,â Mingyu said, and before you knew it, he was kneeling down with his back facing you and his arms reaching back. You just stared at him for a moment before he shot you back a questioning look. âWhatâre you waiting for? Get on.â
You sort of let your body fall against his, but Mingyu helped you regain your balance almost immediately. He gripped your thighs firmly while you looped your arms around his neck. When he stood up, you almost gasped upon realizing how high up you were. It was in that moment when you were suddenly hyper-aware of how massive he was, how strong his back muscles were, andâ
He yelped. âBug!â
âhow this man was terrified of everything under the sun.
If you had Mingyuâs height, you wouldnât let anything stop you. But here he was, cowering even as he towered over the tiny spider that was crawling across the floor.
âYou have got to be kidding,â you deadpanned. âYou can so easily step over it.â
âThey jump.â
âName one instance where a spiderâs ever jumped on you.â
He stiffened. âUh, never. But thatâs because I avoid them at all costs.â
Eventually, with some persuasion and promises of ice cream at home, Mingyu did manage to step over the beast, which was a common house spider. Kim Mingyu struck gold in the gene pool lottery. It was only fair that he had some stupid-sounding fatal flaw.
You whispered instructions on how to sneak past the crowd and giggled into his ear while he tried to creep downstairs and walk out the front door. Thankfully, the house was so packed that hardly anyone noticed you and Mingyu leaving. Only a few guys outside greeted him, but they were simultaneously puking their guts out.
âWhy didnât you tell me you were going to the party?â you asked as your chin rested on his shoulder. You were genuinely curious because Mingyu always invited you if there was a party. âI only found out when I saw Minghaoâs story.â
âUh⌠I was about to text you, but then Soonyoung wouldnât shut up with the teasing and I didnât wanna make you uncomfortable if you showed up,â he admitted, and, from where you were, you could see the tip of his ear turning pink. âBut I was hoping youâd come on your own.â
You tightened your grip on him. âI wouldnât have felt uncomfortable.â
There was silence for a while between you two, and you felt like the balmy night air was thick with undiscussed feelings. A topic that you and Mingyu were mindful about skirting around, even when the aftereffects of liquid confidence still coursed through your blood. You could hardly even realize it yourself.
Your chin rested on his shoulder. Mingyu had given you piggyback rides beforeâback when you two were freshmen and still a little shy around each other. The first time was when you ended up twisting your ankle during a Halloweekend party, resulting in Mingyu offering to carry you back to your dorm. You hadnât had many guy friends before college, so the thought of casual physical contact with a man was strange to you back then.
Everything slowly started to feel natural between you and Mingyu. Now, it was as if someone took a hammer and smashed your perception to pieces. The air was suddenly stifling and you were overly-conscious about how Mingyuâs chest swelled whenever you adjusted your hold on him.
He set you down once he reached the front door of your building. You had mostly sobered up by now, though you were certain you would lose your footing if you took the stairs instead of the elevator.
By the time you two had reached your door, you were already going off on some tangent about how you technically had more sexual experience than Mingyu, despite your total confusion over the actual mechanics of intercourse.
He kicked off his shoes before walking into your living room. âI think youâre underestimating me. Just because Iâm saving my first time doesnât mean I have zero experience whatsoever.â
âSaving it for me,â you teased.
âGod,â Mingyu hissed, pinching the bridge of his nose as if your words were truly headache-inducing (but it was mostly to hide his blush). âI never shouldâve told you that.â
âHey, you canât take it back now.â A giggle bubbled from your lips. âYou think Iâm cute.â
âI didnât say cute.â
âIâm repeating exactly what Jungwoo told me.â
âNo, he downplayed it for you. I told himââMingyu had turned to you fully, placing his hands on your shoulders and letting them slide down to your forearmsââthat youâreâŚâ It was as if he snapped out of some sort of trance, shaking his head to stop himself from rambling. âNever mind. Forget what I said.â
âWhat?!â you exclaimed, pushing at his chest. Hard. âYou canât just say that and back out!â
He winced, shooting you those puppy dog eyes that always made you melt. âIâll tell you one day.â
âAnd that day better be today, âcauseââ
âOne day,â he repeated. âItâs too late now. We have a busy day tomorrow.â Mingyu squeezed your forearms gently before letting go and fishing out his phone and keys from his pockets. âIâll take the couch.â
âWhoa, hold on. What do we have tomorrow?â
The corner of his lip raised in amusement, nearly going unnoticed. âWe have that contract to get to, donât we?â
Obviously, you werenât able to get any sleep when Mingyuâs words kept sending butterflies to your stomach.
It took an hour of tossing and turning for you to finally get some sleep. That smirk of his kept replaying in your head, flashing behind your eyes over and over again until you forced yourself to blink the image away.
When you woke up in the morning, it was because Mingyu gently tapped your shoulder until you stirred. Since it was a Saturday, you were hoping to sleep in, although the sunlight making Mingyuâs tanned skin glow under its rays was a pleasant sight to wake to.
He grinned, flashing his brilliant white teeth. âMorning.â
âGood morning.â You yawned. âWas the couch comfy?â
âYeah, I fucking love your couch,â he said, âbut it did get a little lonely out there.â
Your chest seized for a moment. Was that an invitation? Or was he suggesting that you could have joined him? Not to mention you could detect the faintest trace of longing in his eyes.
It was too early in the morning for you to think straight, though, so all you could do was that breathy laugh of yoursâthe one that always sounded frazzled and nervous. Laugh and change the topic.
âSo, whyâre you up so early?â
âI gotta meet up with Jeonghan real quick, but Iâll drop by later,â he explained. âForgot I agreed to go to the gym today.â
You remembered Jeonghanâthe cute senior from Kappa Sigma that always brought a different girl to their parties. You had spoken to him once or twice after Soonyoung introduced you. It was all small talk, though, nothing of significance. The only distinct memory you had of Jeonghan was how Soonyoung sent him home in an Uber during one party he was blacking out at last year only for Jeonghan to take that Uber right back to the party.
âAlright,â you mumbled, voice still thick with sleep. âYou can take the spare key.â
âSay less.â
After Mingyu left and you stretched in your bed for a while, your phone went off with several texts from Minghao. Some of them were from last night, but you had passed out by the time he started sending them.
hao: dude where are you hao: AND WHEREâS MINGYU hao: weâre about to uber back soon hao: soonyoung said he left u guys in his room and now ur both missing?? hao: wait jk i forgot i have ur locations hao: BRUH hao: oh my god hao: u gmfu hao: psa i will be extremely annoying until you spill everything
hao: GOOD MORNING hao: RISE AND SHINE hao: now spill
y/n: good morning. y/n: dot dot dot
hao: bitch hao: i'm onto you
y/n: đ y/n: wanna get breakfast? y/n: we can go to that new açai bowl place that opened up near campus y/n: i can spill then
hao: sure iâll pick you up in 10
The açai bowl place was unfortunately mediocre.
You were not impressed with the range of toppings and neither was Minghao. You two ended up settling for your regular orders with several inclusions left out. To top it off, the bowls were insanely overpriced, leaving you and Minghao thoroughly unsatisfied.
You sat at one of the tables with him, scooping granola into your mouth as you listened to him talk about his experience at the party. Apparently, Vernon started to black out as soon as they made him do a keg stand, so Minghao and Jungwoo took the liberty of taking him home and tucking him in bed. Soonyoung was scrambling around the house because the party had gotten so out-of-hand that one of the neighbors called the cops on them.
You ended up explaining how you and Mingyu ended up going home, fighting down the heat spreading across your face whenever Minghao would shoot you a knowing look. It was as if he was saying, Oh, man, you two are practically already dating.
âYeah, and about that,â he started and cleared his throat, âyou two are still virgins, right?â
Your jaw went slack for a moment, and all you could do was stare at your friend until he let out a questioning hum.
âWhat?â Minghao continued. âOkay, I havenât told the others about what I noticed or anything. I just picked up on it last night.â
You frowned before asking, âYou picked up on⌠my v-card?â
âNo.â He scoffed. âI picked up on the way you and Mingyu were acting around each other. If you guys actually had sex, thereâs no reason for you to act all shy whenever Mingyu comes near you. So, I concluded that either you two havenât fucked or you caught feelings for him.â
You swallowed hard. For the most part, Minghao had pieced it together perfectly, but you were unsure about his last presumption.
First of all, you had zero idea that you were acting shy in front of Mingyu last night. Sure, there were moments where you felt like your heart dropped to your stomach, but you didnât think it was noticeable enough for other people to pick up on it.
Second of all, you were pretty sure you were just caught up in the excitement of potentially having sex with Mingyu. Minghao was probably mistaking your anticipation for an emotion too complex for you to feel for your best friend.
Lastly, he caught your virgin self red-handed. Since you still hadnât established a proper story with Mingyu yet, there was no way you could defend yourself now. Not when you were blanking on excuses.
âH-huh?â
âYou were still acting like Little Miss Iâve Never Felt The Touch Of A Man, is what Iâm saying.â
You frowned. Okay, rude.
âFine. You got me,â you replied, sighing in defeat. âWeâre both still virgins. I really fucked up when I started running my mouth in front of you guys.â
Minghao almost seemed alarmed for a moment, but his expression relaxed. Slowly, his smile tugged into a proper laugh. It wasnât enough to wipe the mortified expression off your face, though; in fact, you felt even more humiliated.
âI knew it,â he said. âI knew there was something fishy about your story!â
âPlease donât tell the others,â you begged. âSoonyoungâs gonna hate me if he finds out I lied to him.â
Kwon Soonyoung was especially sensitive about lying. Most people were, of course, but Soonyoung prioritized trust in his relationships, whether they were platonic or romantic. Once, when he found out his ex-girlfriend lied about where she would go on Friday nights, he broke up with her a week later.
You werenât sure how he would react to your lie, but you werenât enthusiastic about finding out.
âYouâre gonna tell him eventually, though, right?â
You sighed. âI know I have to eventually. I just have to find the right timing. Things got complicated between Mingyu and I, so Iâm trying to figure that out first.â
Minghao took a sip from his Coca-Cola. âWhat happened between you and Mingyu?â
You swallowed down a mouthful of açai and granola before explaining, âSo, basically, to clear up the lie about Mingyu and I, weâve decided to lose our virginities to each other.â
âYouâre losing your virginity⌠to cover up a lie?â
âNo! I mean, technically yes, but, like, I just thinkââ
âListen,â he interrupted. âI know youâre terrible at math, but letâs put two and two together here.â Despite the offense drawn across your face, he continued, âMingyuâs been saving himself for that âspecial someone,â so obviously, he wouldnât just lose his virginity to anyone.â
âYouâre saying heâs gonna back out?â
âIâm sayingââ Minghao cut himself off and a smile spread across his face. âYou know what, Iâm gonna let you figure that out for yourself. My work here is officially done.â
âWhat?! You canât just say that and give me no context!â
He folded his arms across his chest. âVernon told me not to meddle, so Iâm going to keep my mouth shut until you see it for yourself.â
âSee what for myself?â you asked with an exasperated sigh.
âYouâll see.â
When you got home, Mingyu was already in your house with a large whiteboard in the center of your living room. Before you even opened your mouth to ask where the hell it came from, he explained that he âborrowedâ it from the community room downstairs. (You made a mental note to return it before anyone noticed it missing.)
Your head was still turning after your conversation with Minghao, and you werenât all that great at hiding your expression. As soon as you made eye contact with Mingyu, you could tell he knew something was up.
âDid something happen?â he asked.
âNothing, Iâm fine,â you replied as you shrugged off your jacket. âHow was the gym? Also, why the whiteboard?â
He grinned. Scrawled on the board in blue Expo marker were both of your names as headers for columns. Mingyu handed you a black marker and stood with one hand gripping the top of the board.
âStep one,â he started. âWe write down anything we wanna try, and then we approve or veto the options.â
You uncapped the marker. âAnything?â
âAnything.â
âNo judgment?â
âNo judgment.â
You started writing down whatever desires you had pushed down for years. Albeit short, you figured they covered all the bases. Weeks ago, you wouldnât have dreamed of admitting any of them to Mingyu; now that your relationship with him took a turn, however, it wasnât so hard to reveal them.
Next to you, Mingyu was shamelessly jotting sex positions down like he had them memorized. You peeked at his list out of the corner of your eye and nearly did a spit take. The first one on your list was kissing, but Mingyu had started off with anal.
Although he agreed to zero judgment, you were finding it hard to feel the same way.
Once you two were done, you stepped back to look at the whiteboard with its two complete lists side-by-side. Mingyuâs list was considerably longer than yours, but you stood by your own. You felt as though yours was more natural, more gradual.
Y/N
Kissing
Neck kissing
Touching
Penetrative sex
MINGYU
Anal
69
Cowgirl
Wall sex
Public sex
Phone sex
It had come to your attention that Mingyu, like every other man, was incredibly horny.
You had been worrying about the act of sex itself for ages, and your best friend was suggesting something far beyond your capabilities? You werenât even considering doing anal in the next ten years, let alone for the sake of your contract.
Mingyu snorted. âKissing.â
âYou said no judgment!â
âI thought it was cute, thatâs all,â he said, holding his hands up in surrender.
âAnyway, anal?â You scoffed. âI donât know if your list is exactly beginner level.â
âWell, thatâll just make you an expert by the end of this, wonât it?â
You couldnât stop your cheeks from heating up. âOkay, how about we start with my much more reasonable list, and then we can get to your scary, intimidating one once we actually, um⌠do the deed.â
âYou have seriously got to start just saying sex.â
âShut up.â
Mingyuâs smirk was not helping your blush one bit, so you just pretended the embarrassing warmth spreading across your chest didnât exist. Instead, you grabbed the whiteboard eraser to wipe off the ink from the word anal.
Your best friend slash fuckbuddy let out a petulant whine, so you smacked his bicep.
âI approve of the others for now,â you started shyly, âbut we start yours after my list is finished. Do you have anything from mine that you donât approve of?â
The question wasnât very sensible, considering all of your list was a prerequisite for more than half of Mingyuâs list. However, after your conversation with Minghao, you were still unsure if Mingyu actually wanted to go all the way with you.
âNope,â he answered, smiling at you with questioning eyes as if his answer had already been clear as day. âYour list is pretty tame, yâknow? Not that itâs a problem or anything.â
Before you could answer, he sucked in a sharp breath and looked over at the board again. âActually, maybe we should get rid of your first one. It might mess with, uh, rule four.â
Ah, the fourth rule: The friendship must not be ruined, and if the friendship was ever in danger of being ruined, the contract would be terminated.
You were devastated that it had come back to bite you in the ass.
In an attempt to veil your disappointment, you shrugged and turned your head away so that your best friend wouldnât see the rejection clouding your eyes.
âIâm just curious, but whyâre you against kissing?â you asked. âI mean, I just feel like itâll be awkward if we donât.â
âYou know, itâs the whole neurotransmitters and dopamine rush thing, Y/N,â he explained. If you werenât feeling so miserable about your best friend turning you down, then you probably would have giggled at his random neuroscience tidbit. âItâs such an emotional act.â
Part of you understood Mingyuâs reasoning behind avoiding kissing. If you were so affected just by his words and eye contact now, then kissing him would mess with your emotions. You werenât exactly sure if you held kissing at more of a sentimental level as Mingyu did, but you agreed that it intensified intimacy.
Before you were about to hesitantly accept his words, though, Mingyu added, âJudas, in fact, betrayed Jesus with a kiss.â
You couldnât believe those words came out of his mouth.
âYeah,â you started, âI donât think these situations are comparable.â
After gingerly prying the whiteboard eraser from your fingers, Mingyu crossed out âkissingâ from your column. The dried ink from the dry erase marker streaked across the board, leaving fragments of ink scattered about that he didnât bother wiping off. (You were a little distracted by the little zap of electricity that coursed through your veins after his fingers brushed against yours.)
Without missing a beat, Mingyu asked, âYou donât have, like, crabs or anything, right?â
âYouâre accusing me of having pubic lice?â
âWell, when you put it like that,â he mumbled, âI guess it sort of sounds like I am. I mean, I donât actually think you have crabs! I justâyou know⌠itâs good to ask.â
âNo, Mingyu, I donât have crabs.â
âGood, good.â His voice trailed off awkwardly and he leaned against the frame of the whiteboard. His unrelaxed mannerisms were making you feel nervous. âThatâs always good.â
âDo you have crabs?â
âI do. Her nameâs Clawdia, but with a w, like claw.â
âMingyu,â you warned.
âIâm kidding.â He held his hands up in defense. âNo crabs here. Except Clawdia, but she belongs to Wonwoo.â
You rolled your eyes. Mingyuâs roommate since freshman year, Jeon Wonwoo, was someone you surprisingly didnât have a lot of interactions with despite him and Mingyu being best friends. Whenever you went over to Mingyuâs place, Wonwoo was normally locked up in his room, either studying or gaming away.
Apparently, he also owned a crab.
âAlright, so,â you started in a small voice, âwhen do we start?â
His eye contact was galvanizing, sending little currents shooting up your spine. For a moment, you felt like you couldnât breathe. All you could think about was how brown Mingyuâs eyes were and how they swallowed you whole whenever his gaze set on you.
Normally, you could see glimmers of sunlight dancing across his irises. Now, the look in his eyes was almost ferocious, like two voids that sucked you in.
His lips were pressed together in a thin line, and you almost picked up on the raised pitch of his voice when he proposed, âHow about later?â
âLater sounds perfect.â
Telling white lies became increasingly easier around Kim Mingyu.
Later never came.
You were starting to experience major dĂŠjĂ vu because it was so like Mingyu to chicken out after giving his word. Not one phone call or text to meet up, nor did you two bring it up in day-to-day conversations.
On one particular night, though, Mingyu sent you a semi-suggestive message, asking for permission to come over. Since you figured you would be in for a long night, you made sure to shave and spritzed yourself all over with your favorite Givenchy perfume. To your dismay, Mingyu was quick to mention that he wanted to continue your Barbie movie marathon. You begrudgingly spent your night watching Barbie in the 12 Dancing Princesses.
(And you swore his fingers brushed against yours under the blanket you two shared, but when you glanced up at his face, flickering with the shifting TV light, he pulled his hand back faster than it happened.)
The very moment a Barbie movie would start playing, you knew that absolutely nothing would happen between you and Mingyu. And, even if he tried to initiate anything, you wouldnât reciprocate because there was no fucking way you would taint your wholesome Barbie marathon experience with sexual intercourse.
A week flew by without any follow-up on the contract, but you supposed you were partly to blame, too. There were several times where you could have brought up the topic yourself, but you were just as hesitant as Mingyu. Talking about it was one thing, but acting on your hormones was a feat of its own.
All the waiting and anticipation over Mingyu hopefully making a move was simply making you hornier. It was hard to even think properly whenever you started daydreaming of his lips on top of yours, dragging down your neck, moving down your bodyâ
ââand thatâs why you will be receiving twenty boxes of Connect Fours.â Soonyoung finished, causing you to snap out of whatever fantasy was playing in your head.
You blinked. âExcuse me?â
âI donât really know how to articulate myself better here,â he said. âTwenty boxes of Connectââ
âNo, no, I heard what you said,â you interrupted, âbut why the fuck?â
He waved your question off. âThatâs not important. Whatâs important is that you let me know when you get those twenty boxes.â He flashed you a grin and a thumbs-up when you just nodded, dazed. âThanks. This is why I love you.â
You took a nervous sip from your vanilla milkshake. (Soonyoung worked for the Undergraduate Student Council, which meant you could exploit him for his free dining dollars.)
You couldnât help but feel crushing guilt every time you spoke to Soonyoung, especially when you two were hanging out one-on-one like this. Mingyu had been harping on and on about how it wasnât that big of a deal, but maybe it was because the thought of losing your virginity was such a huge deal to you that you kept brooding over your lie.
And, to make matters worse, all you could think about was Mingyu because you were horny out of your mind. The longer he stayed away from you, the longer you kept thinking about him. You almost wished he hadnât initiated this stupid contract if he wasnât going to follow through with it.
âHey, look, itâs your walking wet dream,â Soonyoung said, and lo and behold, there he was: Kim Mingyu fitted in a sleeveless white shirt and gray sweatpants.
He was walking with Jungwoo, whom you assumed came from the gym, too. Mingyuâs hair was damp and matted to his neck, and his muscles were accentuated by a faint sheen of sweat. They didnât notice you and Soonyoung at first, too occupied with their own conversation, but after Soonyoung hollered from the table you two were sitting at, the two men started looking around until they spotted you.
Maybe you were seeing things, but it was almost like Mingyu seized up at the sight of you.
âY/N!â Jungwoo was looking at you as if a lightbulb just went off in his head. âIâm formally inviting you to join Kappa Sigma in Vegas this weekend.â When you were about to protest, he continued, âApparently, Chanâs date flaked on him last minute, so heâs looking for someone else to go with him.â
You folded your arms across your chest. âSo whatâs the catch?â
âNo catch. You get to go to Vegas for free and hang out with me and Soonyoung.â
âSeriously?â
Soonyoung grinned. âCâmon, itâs Sin City.â
Mingyu scoffed. âWait, this weekend? Isnât that kind of short notice?â
âItâs Vegas, and everythingâs covered. All you have to do is pack a bag or two.â Jungwoo clicked his tongue before patting Mingyuâs chest. âYou wonât mind, right? Yâknow, since you two fucked and all.â
âJungwoo!â you screeched, horrified by his blunt wording.
âWhat? Itâs true.â
Mingyu lowered his gaze. âIt just happened once. No big deal.â
âSee, Mingyu doesnât have any hard feelings,â Soonyoung said, elbowing you gently in an attempt to lighten your mood. âYou have Chanâs number, right? Just shoot him a text when you decide.â
You nodded half-heartedly. Some sort of sick grief pressed against your lungs, snaking its way up your throat and making it hard to breathe. It grew hotter and hotter until you had to swallow it down before any tears started rolling down your cheeks.
âWe gotta get to our next class,â Jungwoo said, jerking a thumb in Mingyuâs direction, âbut just say yes! Think about it: free hotel, free transportation, free drinksâweâve got you covered.â
âYeah,â you muttered, huffy. âMaybe I will.â
You felt stupid. Completely and utterly stupid.
Kim Mingyu, although easy on the eyes, was proving to be quite difficult for your heart.
It wasnât like you two were dating, nor had either of you even kickstarted your friends with benefits relationship, so there was no reason for you to be upset over his words. As many times as you tried to push it down, you kept seeing his twisted expression when he uttered those three words that pricked you like thorns. No big deal.
No big deal that you felt like crying your eyes out over Kim Mingyu, who wasnât even anything to you other than a friend. No big deal that you were curled up on your couch, watching a TV show that you were barely paying attention to, but the noise made you feel less alone. No big deal that you were scooping your cookies and cream ice cream into your mouth, thinking about how it was his favorite flavor.
The stupid part was that Mingyu was just covering up your mess. You two didnât even have sex, and he was just going along with the lie that you came up with. There was no logical reason for you to be mad at him.
And you realized that logic wasnât often involved in matters of the heart, anyway.
A knock came at your door at approximately 9:15 p.m.âright when you were about to take a shower and drag yourself to bed. You figured it was Mingyu before you even opened it because no one else would show up uninvited.
âHey,â he said, taking note of your disheveled appearance with an agonizingly slow sweep of his eyes. An ugly part of your heart wanted to believe he possibly could have been checking you out. âAre you busy right now?â
âI was just doing my assignment, but itâs due tomorrow, so Iâm chilling.â
âSorry, I shouldâve called or texted.â
You shook your head. âNo, itâs all good. Did you need anything?â
You could see him visibly swallow before asking, âCan I come in?â As soon as you opened the door wider, letting Mingyu step through the entry-way, he turned to you and let his shoulders sag. âI feel like I fucked up somehow.â
âYou didnât fuck up,â you said, keeping your back turned to him as you closed and locked your door. Your hand lingered on the door knob for a moment until you pulled away and headed to your living room, hardly sparing Mingyu a glance. âYou were just covering for our lie.â
That clearly wasnât what was plaguing Mingyu, though. Even after you clarified that he hadnât done anything wrong, it still looked like something was bothering him. His eyes were hard and his jaw was jutting out, which was what his face usually set into when he was sulking.
âAre you really going to Vegas?â he asked, then added, âWith Chan?â
You shrugged. âI donât know yet. It sounds fun. I mean, theyâre covering practically everything for me, so I might.â
The reality was that you didnât care if you went to Vegas or not. Sure, you were more interested after finding out that you didnât have to pay for transportation or the hotel. Plus, getting to spend time with Jungwoo and Soonyoung away from your college town sounded like a fun experience.
However, you didnât like the idea of being Chanâs replacement date. You also didnât want him to feel obligated to go with you just because he had no one else to go with. You also didnât know what being his date actually entailed because you didnât want the whole weekend to consist of his frat brothers egging him on to make a move on you.
Like Mingyu said, it was short notice. You were definitely going to feel stressed about making plans for Vegas when it was days away. Not only did you have to pack, but you had to make sure you were all caught up on your schoolwork before you spent your weekend drinking and partying. It didnât help that you werenât even done with your assignments due tomorrow.
Mingyu frowned. âYou do realize itâs this weekend, right? And youâre probably gonna have to skip your Friday classes to make it.â
âYeah, I realize that.â You scoffed. âI donât see why it concerns you, though, considering you and I have both skipped classes before just because we didnât feel like going. Do you not want me to go or something?â
âItâs completely your decision.â
âIf itâs completely my decision, then why are you here? And why are we talking about this?â
He faltered, stammering over words that he couldnât string together before saying, âLook, itâs your choice whether you go or not. Iâm not gonna sit here and tell you I donât want you to go.â
You paused. A stupid jolt of your heart made you ask, âYou donât want me to go?â
âI didnât say that.â
âYou literally just did.â
Mingyu took a moment to replay his own words in his head, his expression morphing from confused to dumbfounded in a matter of seconds. He opened and closed his mouth a few times before letting out a heavy sigh.
âOkay, yeah,â he said, âbut I didnât say that to change your mind or anything.â
âWell, if youâre gonna bring it up, then at least give me a reason to stay,â you said with an exasperated breath, âor else why should I pass up a free trip to Vegas?â
He pulled away quicker than it happened. One minute you were frustrated, and the next you felt Mingyuâs soft lips pressed against yours for a brief moment. Then, you were frustrated again because it was over so soon. You were blinking away your shock as Mingyuâs hair tickled your face before pulling back.
He kissed you.
Kim Mingyu kissed you.
âYou could just stay here,â he murmured in that velvety voice of his, reaching over to card a hand through your hair, brushing that one spot under your ear that made you shudder, âwith me.â
Your eyes followed his movements while the rest of your body was frozen, stunned by the sudden physical contact. Mingyuâs voice grew huskier and his eyes darker, but all you could think about were how big his hands were as his fingers ghosted your collarbone.
His lips tugged up in amusement because from one glance, anyone could tell he had an effect on you. There was no denying the electric current running through your body; it was making it harder and harder for you to resist him.
You wasted no time in pulling him down by his collar and kissed him with earnest longing tucked into the corners of your lips.
He didnât reciprocate until his eyes glazed over with lust, and then Mingyu was grabbing at your waist and pulling you closer. His touch burned, nearly making you flinch underneath the pads of his fingers. If you were being perfectly honest with yourself, there were times where you imagined his lips on yours like thisâa thought that crept into your head whenever you saw girls chatting him up at parties.
In sophomore year, Mingyu had a thing with a girl named Hayoung for a few months. There wasnât a party that would go by without you seeing Mingyu in a corner with her, whispering little secrets that they would laugh at. That was also the year when you became scarily good at hiding your lingering stares. You eventually mastered the art of people-watching without being caught.
And, deep down, you were probably jealous.
And that was probably why you felt like you were in the clouds when Mingyuâs lips were finally on yours.
The two of you were soon engulfed in a cloud of lust once Mingyu nipped at your bottom lip with his sharp canines and slid his tongue into your mouth. You let slip a sound that was something between a whimper and exhale, but it was quickly muffled by Mingyuâs mouth pressing harder against yours, licking into your mouth eagerly. It was as if your lips were molding together in perfect harmony.
It felt as though time melted away, pooling at your feet until you couldnât move one bit. You felt Mingyuâs big hands ravage down your body while yours were looped around his neck. Just when he started tugging at your clothes, he pulled back and sucked in a sharp breath to ground himself.
You did the same, letting your chest rise and fall steadily as you stared up at him with hints of lust in your eyes that hadnât ebbed away just yet.
A few moments of silence passed before Mingyu looked toward the whiteboard that you had moved up against the wall.
âWhy was kissing on your list, anyway?â he pressed. âYouâve already done it before, so itâs not like itâs anything new to you.â You opened your mouth to respond, but nothing came out. Nothing was making sense in your own head. Mingyu stepped closer to you and let his gaze fall to your lips. âIs there another reason?â
You two were impossibly close. So close that you could smell the cologne wafting off him. Feel the cold metal of his chain against your skin.
You were positive that Mingyu could pick up on the nervous hitch in your breathing. Your stomach knotted tighter and tighter as he towered over you, and your heart bruised against your rib cage with how hard it was beating.
âI guess I just felt like I wanted to kiss you,â you admitted, dropping your voice so low that it was barely audible.
But Mingyu heard it. It was clear by the unmistakable grin that stretched across his face.
Always the gentleman, Mingyu asked, âDoes that mean weâre ready for step two?â
âWhatâs step two?â
âStep two on losing your virginity,â Mingyu announced with a dramatic flourish of his wrist to amplify his theatrical voice, âis to set the mood.â
You were pretty sure you and Mingyu already had a good mood going on until he interrupted to announce that.
âWait, so you were waiting forâŚâ You cut yourself off, shaking your head in disbelief as your eyes focused on his sheepish grin.
âYou have to actually want me so that we can start,â he reasoned. âI canât, like, make you feel good if youâre not into it.â
âBut you knew I was attracted to you. I literally called you a âwalking wet dreamâ in front of all our friends.â
âThatâs different. You finding me hot isnât the same as wanting to kiss me.â
âO-okay,â you stammered, âbut how do I know if you feel the same way or not?â
âWell,â Mingyu started in that low, husky voice of his, setting his hands on your hips after a beat of hesitation and pulling you closer, âI could just show you.â
His breath was hot against your ear, and you felt as if it lulled you into some sort of trance as he pulled you toward him. Closer and closer until he was sitting on your couch and pulling you on top of him. Before you could even straddle Mingyu properly, he started planting kisses up the column of your neck. Each one grew more hungry than the last as he nipped and sucked at your tender skin.
This was not happening.
Well, of course this was supposed to happen, but you hadnât exactly mentally prepared yourself for this very moment. The very moment when you and Mingyu would physically cross the line of friendship.
âThat feel good?â he purred against your skin, the vibrations making the hairs on the back of your neck stand up. The fire in his stare made you feel like putty in his hands.
âMmhm,â was all you could muster without falling apart, so you just wrapped your arms around him tighter.
You winced when he bit down on a particularly sensitive patch of your flesh. For a while, Mingyu just sucked and nipped at the side of your neck until he was pulling back and you were whining for more. His thumb brushed against the bluish-black mark he created, and you could only imagine how much concealer you were going to need to cover it up.
His lips attached to your neck again. For a moment, you thought he was going to give you another hickey until his pecks traveled up all the way to kiss a tender spot under your ear, and then you two froze for a few seconds, not knowing how to proceed. Mingyuâs lips tugged into a frown as he looked at you with an inquisitive hum.
His gaze fell to your lips. âShould I justââ
He cut you off with a swift, experimental peck to your lips. A small smile tugged at his lips when he saw how flustered you looked after.
âMingyu,â you said in a small voice, âI thought you said no kissing?â
âI donât care anymore.â
Once again, his lips chased yours until he successfully captured them in a searing kiss. You immediately melted in his hold, and even though part of you was screaming at the other half to stop and think about what you and your best friend were doing, all you cared about was the way Mingyu pulled you closer by the waist, higher onto his lap.
Yet, although you were unbearably horny, you still flinched when Mingyuâs fingers slid under your shirt and sprawled out against your bare midriff.
He froze instantly and then drew his hands back until they were resting on your thighs. You couldnât help but let out a disappointed sigh, curling your hands into fists so that your nails were pressing crescent-shaped indents into your palms.
You shook your head, your breath stuttering in your chest. âIâm sorry. Iâm all good. I just need toââ
âNo, no, donât apologize,â Mingyu said, reaching over to brush your hair out of your face. His other hand stayed on your thigh and gave you a comforting squeeze. âWeâre doing this at your pace, remember? We can stop whenever you want.â
But even though he said the right words to put you at ease, you still couldnât help but feel frustrated with yourself. You just didnât understand why you had that mental block keeping you from going further. The mixture of discontent and irritation painted across your face was clear as day. But you didnât want to feel like an idiot in front of Mingyu, so you uncurled your fists and placed your hands on his chest instead.
âCan we try again tomorrow?â you asked shyly.
A single angry tear slid down your cheek, which Mingyu took notice of and promptly wiped from your face with his thumb.
âOf course.â His eyes were a little wide, like he was momentarily buffering while he was trying to figure out how to comfort you. His eyes darted around the room before they settled on the TV remote you kept neatly on top of a stack of books on the coffee table. âWanna continue our marathon? I think weâre on Island Princess now.â
After you nodded, Mingyu gently helped you off his lap so that you two could watch the movie together. As he toyed with your remote, you couldnât help but glance at his arms, watching his biceps flex under his shirt. You thought about how they were just circled around your body, and you soon wished his touch was back on your skin.
A short while into the movie, Mingyuâs hand found itself on top of your knee, and you bit back a small smile as it stayed there for the rest of the night.
Mingyu spent another night on the couchâaccidentally, because you two fell asleep in the middle of Barbie and the Island Princessâbut, this time, you ended up spending the night right next to him.
Of course, nothing happened other than you tossing and turning a few times due to Mingyuâs snores and prying yourself out of his grip so that you could nestle into your blanket. It was an unfortunate fate that you and Mingyu wound up waking up on opposite sides of the couch.
You kept your eyes screwed shut after you woke up, though, choosing to wallow in your own thoughts for the first ten minutes of your day. You couldnât get over what happened between you and Mingyu last night, and it was making you dread the thought of facing him once you opened your eyes. You were praying that he wouldnât regret what went down.
It made you feel better that he didnât shy away from you during the movie. He even made some light jokes about what you two did, which, at the very least, made you glad that he wasnât having second thoughts.
(âI donât know why they didnât call you Captain Chastity By Choice,â Mingyu blurted out while scooping popcorn into his mouth. âWe already knocked out half your list.â)
âMorning,â he grumbled in that husky morning voice that made your stomach feel like you were free-falling off a cliff. His soft, sleepy eyes gave you a once-over before he said, âI know youâre awake, Y/N.â
You had been peeking at him through barely-open eyes, but you gave up your farce and straightened up to face him properly.
âGood morning,â you greeted back. âSleep well?â
He hummed before leaning in to peck your lipsâa gesture that caught you off-guard because you didnât think he would just start casually kissing you whenever. It felt far too intimate for you to brush it off as hormones acting up. You didnât have the time to ask Mingyu why he did that before he started complaining.
You thought back to the whiteboard where Mingyu crossed out kissing, leaving behind faint traces of dry ink.
âSort of,â he replied with a pout. âYou stole the blanket! I had to curl up in the corner because I was freezing.â
He was rubbing small circles on your thigh with his thumb as he spoke, and you wondered if he knew the effect he had on you.
âBy the way,â he continued, âI have an idea.â
âWhatâs your idea?â
âLetâs not make sex our goal. We can start slow todayâmaybe just foreplay until youâre comfortable with me.â He straightened up and crossed his legs so that he could face you. âNo oneâs taken the time to make you feel comfortable first, right?â
You recalled your list of unsuccessful trysts, starting with good old Mark Lee, who unfortunately became reduced to an inside joke in your friend group. After that, you were only intimate with two other men in your college years.
One was Choi Yeonjun, who you stopped while he was in the middle of stripping down so that you could make your escape. He was hot and all, but your nerves caught up to you by the time his tongue was down your throat. The other was Lee Minho, who was an absolute sweetheart, but you ended up calling an Uber to take you home after you saw his (somewhat intimidating) hard-on.
They were quite embarrassing recollections.
âYouâre gonna spend the whole day making me feel comfortable?â you asked, and there was a hopeful gleam in your eyes that made Mingyu feel like he was a supernova among stars.
âIf thatâs what it takes.â
You had to appreciate Mingyuâs commitment.
After making pancakes for you and showing you Reddit stories on TikTok as you ate (which you also spent nearly an hour dissecting afterward), he got right to pulling you onto his lap and tracing a path up and down your forearms. Of course, he let you keep scrolling through his TikTok because you had gotten so immersed in the Reddit stories. Mingyu offered commentary as you two listened to each one under your new favorite profile of the hour.
âHer boyfriend invited another girl to his team dinner?â Mingyu gasped upon hearing the further details, still ghosting his large hands along your arms.
âNot the asshole,â you confirmed at the end with an adamant nod. âHe was totally shutting her down when she told him she was uncomfortable.â
âHeâs definitely got feelings for the other girl.â
You nearly sucked in a breath at his words. For whatever reason, the very mention of feelings made your nerves feel like cut wire. It was probably because whatever you and Mingyu had become was toeing the line of situationship.
Later, you ended up laying on top of him as a random Disney movie played on your TV. You didnât exactly remember the process of you two choosing what to watch, but neither of you paid any attention after Mingyu slipped his hands past the hem of your shirt. The pads of his fingers burned against your skin as he drew circles on your bare waist.
âHigher,â you whispered.
Mingyu hummed inquisitively, peering down at you with an amused smile. He ran his hands up your torso so that his fingers rested right under the underwire of your bra.
âLike that?â he asked, and the teasing inflection in his voice made it clear that he was waiting for you to beg for more. And, oh, he loved the look on your face as you fought down your embarrassment. You shook your head before he cooed, âNo?â
âNo,â you echoed, âhigher.â
Mingyuâs fingers slid up just enough to feel the wiring lining your bra cups. He frowned and moved one hand to the small of your back, snaking his hand up until he was holding onto the clasp.
âMind if I get this out of the way?â
âGo ahead.â
He unclasped your bra with expert precision, his fingers working effortlessly to undo the hook. Your eyes were practically bugging open as you felt the fabric fall from your chest, wondering where in the world Mingyu learned how to do that. You didnât have the mind to ask, though, because as soon as your bra straps came loose and fell down your shoulders, Mingyuâs hands cupped your breasts and squeezed experimentally.
This was probably the farthest you had gone in terms of physical touch, and you didnât feel strange at all. Something about Mingyuâs touch was comforting, like the warmth of the sun enveloping you whole.
He rolled your nipple between his thumb and pointer finger, making you wince upon contact. You didnât realize you were so sensitive already. It was clearly affecting Mingyu, too; you could feel something hard poking your thigh, and from what you gathered, it was impressively large under his sweatpants.
âSo,â you started, a little too nervous for your liking, âall this is supposed to help me feel comfortable during sex?â
âYeah, I worked it all out in my head,â Mingyu said between intervals of circling your nipple with his thumb and kissing your neck. âThis is all part of my extremely helpful guide to helping you lose your virginity.â
âI wouldnât call it extremely helpful, considering youâre a virgin yourself.â You laughed when Mingyu pouted in response. âWhat? Iâm just saying I donât think you have the credentials.â
âI will inââhe proceeded to check an imaginary watch on his wristââtwo business days.â
Two business days, as in the two days Soonyoung and Jungwoo had left for their Vegas trip. Mingyu was determined for you both to lose your virginities by then, although he reassured you over and over again that you could always speak up if you needed more time.
You had been getting several updates from Soonyoung and Jungwoo throughout the day. Apparently, Chan ended up going stag, but last night you saw two girls draped over him on Jungwooâs Snapchat story. It made you feel a little less bad about turning down being his date.
âPlus,â Mingyu continued, âI have no problem getting naked right now. Youâre the one whoâs holding back.â
There was a challenging fire in your eyes. âYou have no problem?â
âNope.â
âAlright.â You put your hands over Mingyuâs and pushed them away from your body. âThen strip. Getting comfortable being naked means we have to actually be naked, right?â
âThat means you have to undress, too.â
âFine.â
He looked amused. âFine.â
Fuck.
You were nervous.
And surprisingly, it wasnât the thought of being naked in front of Mingyu that made you nervous, it was seeing your best friend completely nude that had you worried. It was no surprise to anyone that Mingyu was a looker, and you werenât sure you were ready what he looked like under those clothes.
Mingyu gently moved you off of him and stood up to start stripping off his pants and shirt. His shirt came off in a single, swift motion, revealing his toned, muscular body. Years of work were etched in the grooves of his abdomen, his soft stomach complemented by strong muscle. Mingyu was never the type to show off his body at the gym, but you were starting to wish you were prepared for how gorgeous he was. Â
Next, he pushed his sweatpants down until the fabric swamped his ankles. You swallowed hard when you saw the growing bulge in his boxers, but seconds later you were looking at how his hard cock stood right up as soon as his boxers had been discarded somewhere across your living room floor.
He was huge.
âYour turn,â he murmured.
You felt your pulse race.
âThatâs not fitting inside me,â you blurted out, cheeks heating up with embarrassment. âThereâs no way that fits inside me.â
âItâll fit, Y/N,â he replied softly, reaching forward to take your hands in his. âIâll do everything I can to make it fit comfortably, and if it doesnât work out, then we can just keep trying at whatever pace works for you.â You looked skeptical but Mingyu held up his pinky finger. âPromise.â
There was no room for you to doubt him when he was looking at you with those big, hopeful eyes. So, you hooked your pinky finger with his and smiled when he helped you take off your shirt, still keeping your fingers interlocked.
Since you normally slept without a bra, your torso was fully bare once your shirt was off, so Mingyu nearly choked on his spit when he saw you. You moved your free hand to slide your shorts down while his eyes were fixed on the swell of your breasts.
âCan I motorboat your tits?â he asked bluntly.
You snorted immediately, taken aback by his straightforward question. Not only that, but your pinky fingers were still hooked togetherâa rather intimate gesture followed by a vulgar question.
âWhoa there, Sex Education. Letâs take it down a notch.â
He chuckled before sitting back down on the couch. You thought he wouldâve wanted to take care of his hard-on, but Mingyu just held out his arms to you.
âWhat?â you asked, letting him grab your waist and pull you flush to his chest. Your brows furrowed more when he grabbed the TV remote from your coffee table. âWhatâre you doing?â
âWe have to finish Barbie and the Island Princess, donât we?â
You gave him a look before it clicked for you. This was all part of Mingyuâs plan to make you feel comfortableâpushing your limits and then settling for something that would put you at easeâso you cozied up to him and let him play the movie.
A demure smile stretched across your face. âOnly if we can cuddle.â
âAs my lady commands,â he joked, and then you were both laughing.
(And, spoiler: he did more than cuddle.
The way he kissed you made you feel like you were standing on hot coals. His tongue was halfway down your throat and his hands ran up and down your sides. You kissed him until your lungs burned for oxygen and you had to pull back for air. Mingyu peppered love bites all over your body and, by the end of the night, you two were a tangled mess of limbs on the floor with your sweat matting your hair down.
But, most importantly, you two finally got through Barbie and the Island Princess.)
There were a few reasons why Mingyu was roommates with Jeon Wonwoo.
He specifically chose not to room with someone in the friend group for two reasons: the first reason was because Wonwooâs living habits aligned more with his, and the second reason was to avoid any possibility of ruining the friendship dynamic. Mingyu had his fair share of horror roommate stories, dating back to freshman year when his roommate in the dorms lived like a slob and muttered borderline psychopathic threats in his sleep. You remembered countless nights when Mingyu would knock at your door and ask if he could sleep on the floor.
For Mingyu, Wonwoo was his only saving grace since sophomore year.
You had gone to their room a few times, but you never overstayed your welcome. Although Wonwoo never complained, you felt guilty every time he walked out of his room with AirPods in. It was like he knew to block you out when he heard you coming in.
Today, since Mingyu had been working on code all day, you offered to bring him boba from the farmerâs market that you went to with Ryujin.
You double-checked the label on the side before handing him the drink. âStrawberry matcha.â
âThanks. Iâve been deprived of boba since fall semester.â He grinned as he tore the plastic wrapping his straw was in. Mingyu popped the straw into the sealing film and took a sip before handing it to you. âWant some?â
âSure.â You graciously took the cup to sip the delicious fruity blend. Shyly, you added, âItâs also a thank you⌠for last night. You actually helped a lot.â
You could tell Mingyu was fighting down a smirk; you could practically hear it in his tone. âOh, did I?â
âYeah, I actually did feel a lot more comfortable after all that.â
He flashed you a bright grin. âSee? Itâs the guide.â
âUh-huh, sure.â
âIâm serious! Itâs effective, isnât it?â He set his drink down to turn his chair and look up at you properly. âYou may think I thought of all that on a whim, but I really put extensive thought into it.â
You had to give him credit for the whole scientific method thing he had going on. You wondered if Mingyuâs consecutive six years of participation in the science fair had prepared him for this very moment.
âExtensive thought,â you echoed. âWhat? Did you write it all down in a notebook or something?â You laughed it off like it was a joke, but when Mingyuâs expression didnât budge, you realized that you had hit the nail on the head. âOh my god, you wrote it down!â
Mingyu huffed. âItâs not even that big of a deal! Writing stuff down helps me organize my thoughts.â
âWell, can I see it?â
âHell no.â
âJust tell me which notebook you wrote it in.â
âNo, âcause then youâre gonna look at it later.â
Mingyu thought he was subtle enough to pick up the notebook in front of him and move it away from your reach. Rookie mistake.
Your eyes followed his movements.
âThatâs the one, isnât it?â you asked, pointing at the red notebook that youâve seen Mingyu jot notes down in before. He always carried it in his school bag, and you were starting to piece together why you hadnât seen it around lately.
âN-no.â
âYouâre such a bad liar, Gyu.â You hardly noticed his hands finding the backs of your thighs and pulling you down to straddle his knees. âWill you ever let me see it?â
âMaybe,â he replied, âor I can just show you what I have planned.â
It was then when you realized that the front of Mingyuâs jeans did look strained. The visible outline of his bulge made you unconsciously clench, which he smirked at once he felt the pulsation against his leg. You werenât even sure if he was fully hard, but you could definitely feel him through your cotton shorts once you were pulled onto his thighs.
His lips found yours in seconds. Days ago, this was something you were hesitant about doing, but now it came more naturally. Your hands moved in a familiar path from his chest to loop around his neck, and then it was like a switch turned on for your best friend.
You broke from the kiss for air and you both looked down, foreheads touching as Mingyu grabbed your ass with rough hands and helped you grind down on him. Your head clouded over, and all you could think about was moving your hips to meet his so that you could chase the growing ache between your legs.
âThatâs right,â he rasped. âThatâs a good girl.â
Oh, if he knew the effect his words had on you. You were shamefully ruining the front of his jeans with how aroused you were.
At this point, his hardened length felt massive under you, so you lifted your hips to see just how big his pants had tented up. Mingyuâs grip on you loosened and he lowered his head, embarrassed. Before he could apologize, though, you got off his lap and sank to your knees.
Ever-so-sweetly, you asked, âCan I help?â
You swore you had never seen Mingyu look so blown away in his life.
âA-are you sure?â
âOf course.â You pouted. âYouâve been doing so much for me, and I wanna make you feel good, too.â You balanced your forearms on his knees and grinned up at him, watching his Adamâs apple bob nervously. âSo, can I?â
âPlease,â he nearly whimpered, fumbling with his zipper to get his jeans and black Calvin Klein boxers down. You helped him out graciously, tugging the fabric down to his ankles and marveling at his cock once it sprung up, curved slightly to your left. Mingyu nearly fell apart when he saw you between his legs, letting out an eager groan. âJesus Christ, Y/N.â
âYouâre really big,â you mumbled, tracing his v-line accentuated by his taut muscles, then his hip, and then the long vein that ran down his shaft with your thumb.
You werenât even sure if you would be able to take all of him in your mouth. Plus, this wasnât exactly your area of expertise. You knew this wasnât Mingyuâs first time receiving head, so you were slightly intimidated. You were slightly terrified about possibly not being good at sucking dick, but you figured your mouth could do a better job than his right hand.
But you had already come this far.
Mingyuâs hand carded through your hair, pulling it back from your face. The gesture only made your confidence falter, wanting to just melt like putty in his grip. You reached out to wrap your hand around his shaft, surprised how rock-hard it was. That just made it all the more nerve-wracking to take him down your throat.
He seemed to pick up on your hesitation, gently asking, âWant me to talk you through it?â
You looked up at him and nodded, flushing hotly when you saw his sincere eyes gleam with amusement.
âOpen your mouth,â he instructed, grabbing your jaw and gently pressing down on your bottom lip with his thumb. You obeyed and parted your lips just enough for him to slide his thumb into your mouth. âWider.â
You complied. Mingyu adjusted his hips quickly before encouraging you with a nudge to put your mouth over the head of his cock. You wrapped your lips over his tip, licking off the precum that beaded his slit, and Mingyu hissed sharply.
He let out a sharp breath and let his gaze fly to the ceiling, gripping the arm of his chair. âFuck, Y/N.â
Mingyu calling out your name so desperately only spurred you to take more of his cock until it hit the roof of your mouth. You were addicted to the sounds of his whimpers, relishing each high-pitched whine from him as you licked the underside of his head. Before, you thought the act of giving head was just extra work for women, but now you were starting to see why it was so addicting. Every moan and cry from Mingyu just made your pride inflate.
You looked up at him through your lashes to see the breathtaking view of his head thrown back and neck veins strained. Mingyuâs hips bucked up slightly, but he fought down his moans to make sure Wonwoo didnât hear anything.
âSorry,â he grunted out, eyes screwed shut in pure bliss. âCouldnât help it.â
You pulled off of him for a moment to reply, âI donât mind if you do it again.â
âReally?â His voice was almost breathless, half-surprised and half-excited.
You nodded, and Mingyu regained his composure a little so that he could sit up and slide his hand into your hair once more. Your lips wrapped around his cock again and sucked gently on his impressive length. His fingers buried themselves into your hair for leverage so that he could hold onto you while he started slowly moving his hips into your mouth.
With the way Mingyu was moving, you could feel the head of his cock hitting the back of your throat and making you gag. He looked at you for confirmation to continue, so you nodded eagerly and sat up higher on your knees to take him in fully.
The first push into your mouth he did was meekâjust enough to get the tip of his head down your throat. You tried to relax your throat to take him in easier, blinking back a few stray tears that were brought on by your gag reflex. The second push was a little stronger, getting a little deeper, which roused a moan out of you. Mingyu must have felt the vibration in his cock because he groaned and bucked his hips into your mouth rougher. His thumb found your bottom lip and rubbed it gently, as if he was prying it open wider.
âFuck, Y/N, your mouth feels so good,â Mingyu breathed out, soft grunts and curses falling from his lips as he went faster.
His free hand wiped away the tears that started streaming down your cheeks. You were past the point of slight discomfort now, and now you were too focused on listening to Mingyuâs pretty moans to think about anything else.
Without any proper warning, Mingyuâs entire body tensed up and he let out a loud groan, shooting his cum down your throat. He threw his head back, and then his whole body relaxed. His grip on your hair tightened and loosened. You squeezed your eyes shut and swallowed down his load before you pulled off of him, watching his chest heave as he tried to control his breathing.
âF-fuck, Iâm sorry,â he apologized profusely. Still winded from his own high, Mingyu was stumbling over his own words. âI didnât⌠didnât think it would happen that fast.â He opened his eyes again and nearly fell apart at the sight of you. âFuck. Did you really swallow?â
You nodded, wiping your mouth with the back of your hand. âYeah, I remember Jungwoo told me before that spitters are quitters, or something like that.â
The tension was thick in the room. Although you intended for your comment to lighten things up, the look in Mingyuâs eyes only darkened.
âCome here.â
You could only squeak in surprise as Mingyu pulled you up to kiss him, his rough hands cupping your cheeks. He didnât seem to care that he was tasting himself on your tongue, and the act only made you moan against his lips. Seconds stretched into minutes before he pulled back.
âMy turn,â he said. âTake off your shorts and get on the bed.â
You were reaching to tug down your shorts before he had even finished talking. After sitting down on the edge of your bed, your fingers flew down to tug at your underwear, but Mingyu got to it before you did. He knelt so that he was between your thighs, looking up at you carefully as he slid the cloth past your ankles and lifted one of your legs higher before propping it over his shoulder.
He pulled you in by the hips, dragging his nose up your middle thigh until it reached the apex of your legs. You looked down at Mingyu, breath hitching as you put your other leg over his free shoulder. His hands slid up your thighs and gripped your hips tightly. His long fingers were splayed out at your abdomen, and you felt your stomach flutter.
âNo oneâs ever gone down on you, huh?â he asked, and you confirmed his statement with a shake of your head. âJust sit back and let me do all the work, then.â
Your nerves caught up to you for a moment. You started to overthink, wondering if the position you were in was unflattering, or if you even tasted good down there, or if Mingyu was only doing this because he felt obligated.
But then he circled your clit with his tongue and you couldnât think at all.
You cut yourself off by slapping a hand over your mouth, trying to muffle the moan that threatened to slip. Your train of thought had completely derailed when Mingyu licked a long stripe between your folds. His eyes were half-lidded, clouded with lust as he flattened his tongue against your cunt to taste you better. A soft groan from him vibrated through your core and up your spine.
Your back arched almost immediately. âOhâoh my god.â
He started kissing your cunt, and god, it all felt so dirty. You had never felt this way before, and now that you knew that Mingyuâs tongue could make you feel this good, you were starting to see the full appeal of sex. He paused to suck on your clit, and you felt like you were short-circuiting while he ate you out like a man starved.
A pressure started building. You grew anxious and shot right up, tugging on Mingyuâs hair. He was unaware of your panic at first, and then he lifted his head once he felt you tap his shoulder repeatedly. Once his mouth was gone, though, you felt that pressure ebbing away.
âSomething wrong?â he asked. âNeed me to stop?â
You had to push down all of your shame to admit, âI think I have to use the bathroom.â
To your surprise, Mingyu just laughed. âThe bathroom?â
âIâm serious!â You flushed, and the warmth that prickled your skin was different this time.
âI promise you, thatâs not what youâre feeling,â he said, rubbing your thigh with his thumb in slow circles. His voice was gentle, like he was trying to soothe your nerves. âJust trust me and let that pressure keep building. Eventually, itâs gonna reach a point where it canât hold itself in anymore, and then youâre gonna feel really good.â
âReally?â
âYeah, so just relax for me, okay?â
You let out a shaky breath, nodding before sitting back in your previous position where you had your elbows propped up. Mingyu returned to your cunt with an experimental lick, lasting all of two seconds before he resorted back to his rough kissing and sucking.
You held onto the sheets for dear life as Mingyu plunged his hot tongue into your core, reaching a specific spot that made your eyes roll back and your toes curl. He kept your hips pinned to the mattress as he licked into you. His nose brushed against your clit with how close his face was. It was the final push to send you over the edge, and the warmth that had been building up finally unleashed into blinding white pleasure.
You came hard. The force of your orgasm nearly knocked the wind out of you, and your back was lifting off the bed as Mingyu tried to hold your hips down with great effort. The warmth of it coursed through your entire body, causing the surface of your skin to bead with sweat and cling to the sheets you were laying on.
And, as a photographer, Mingyu had taken pictures of countless gorgeous views that heâd come across in his lifetime, but the sight of you falling apart because of him was, by far, the most beautiful thing he had ever seen.
He pulled back to rub your clit in gentle circles while you were being pulled and swept away by the undertow of your orgasm. Mingyu murmured sweet nothings to keep you grounded, but you couldnât process any of his words as your ears rang with white noise.
You blinked slowly as you came down from your high, whining as soon as Mingyu took his hand away from your sore clit. Before you were going to praise him for how good he was with his mouth, his lips returned to clean up the mess you made. You could only writhe and whimper as Mingyu licked at your soaking cunt.
He pulled back to grin at you, his lips and chin glistening with your arousal. You had always thought Mingyu looked attractive, but he was godly like this. Your heart raced just by looking at how his dark hair fell into his face and how his canines showed in his smile.
âEarth to Y/N,â he called, waving a hand in front of your face. When you snapped back into reality, you shot him a questioning look. âI was asking how youâre feeling.â
âGoodâgreat,â you corrected, and then you let out a blissful sigh. âAmazing.â
âGreat.â He grinned. âReady for round two?â
âRound two?â
âYeah, beautiful. You didnât think we were done yet, right?â
âJesus Christ, Y/N.â Ryujin looked mortified upon first glance of the bruises that littered your neck. âAre you hooking up with a leech?â
You had gone over to Ryujinâs apartment to drop off one of the prints she got from the farmerâs market and left in your car. Naturally, you ended up spending the evening there. Since you were so eager to share what had happened between you and Mingyu (telling Vernon or Minghao simply wasnât an option right now), you ended up spilling everything that went down.
From the contract to you and Mingyu going down on each other earlier today, Ryujin hung onto every single word of yours with her jaw hanging in an almost comical way. She was shoveling handfuls of Hot Cheetos into her mouth as you gave her a detailed rundown of the story.
âThis is so messy,â she gushed. âI love it.â
âItâs not messy!â you defended, and then added, âOkay, itâs a little messy, but we agreed to stop if it ever starts affecting our friendship.â
âSo, you think sucking and fucking isnât going to affect your friendship at all?â
You stayed silent.
âYou should know that cross-contamination in the friend group most likely leads to disaster,â Ryujin continued as she popped a Hot Cheeto in her mouth. âItâs all fun and games because you guys think youâll be able to maintain the friendship, but as soon as someone catches feelings, itâs over.â
A heavy sigh fell from your lips. âTo be honest, Iâm a little worried.â
âWorried?â
âWe had this whole rule against kissing and it lasted, like, a week,â you explained. âI mean, we didnât even do anything during that week, so I guess it lasted, like, five minutes. The rule was supposed to be there so that we wouldnât catch feelings or anything, but Mingyu completely ignores it now. Iâm not reading too deeply into this, right?â
Ryujin pondered in thought for a moment before redirecting the question back to you. âDo you want it to be deeper than it is?â
You frowned. âHuh?â
âLike, think about it,â Ryujin said. âRemember when you had a little crush on Mingyu during freshman year? Well, sometimes attraction doesnât go away, so maybe your old feelings are coming back up now that you guys are, like, hooking up. Probably doesnât help that Mingyuâs considered conventionally attractive.â
Sure, you had your occasional moments of weakness bubble up to the surface. It was something you tried to keep under wraps, but you were sure Mingyu could pick up on it whenever you were being extra touchy after intimacy.
They were never really of concern to you, though. You figured that you and Mingyu would live out the rest of your lives in parallel lines, neither of you crossing over to the other. It was what made your relationship with him rather simple, really. You would never cross over to his side, and he would never cross over to yours.
That was, until the contract was put into place.
âI donât knowâŚâ you trailed off, and Ryujin clearly wasnât pleased with your answer.
âY/N, imagine him kissing another girl,â your friend instructed. She motioned for you to close your eyes, so you groaned and did as she said. You cleared your head to make room for whatever visualization she was making you do. âImagine him kissing that girl from the Kap Sig party last year. The one who was all giggly and talkative when Mingyu was with us, and then she ignored us after he left.â
âOh.â You made a face, not even wanting to picture that in your head. âYeah, I donât like that, but that girl was bitchy. I donât think that necessarily means I have feelings for Mingyu, though.â
âNow, imagine him kissing the most likable girl you can think of,â she said. âThis girl is the perfect match for Mingyu. Sheâs gorgeous, and she has a shoulder tattooâthe kind he went crazy over in freshman year. Not only that, but sheâs smart. She takes good care of him. She brings him and his friends cookies whenever she bakes. Sheâs the kind of girl that everyone canât help but adore when they meet her for the first time.â
You tried to really picture it in your head this time.
You imagined Mingyu next to someone who would be in his league, someone who made people want to stop and stare. You imagined how he would be complimented wherever he went for him and his girlfriend being such an attractive couple.
You imagined him making dinner for her and eating together. You imagined him laughing at inside jokes only the two of them knew about. You imagined him watching Barbie movies with her.
And it made your heart twist painfully.
You decided to shrug it off instead, saying, âIf heâs happy, Iâm happy.â
âEnough with that shit,â Ryujin deadpanned. âIâm here for drama. Give me something to work with, at least.â She shook her head disappointedly, and you couldnât help but laugh at her. Once you simmered down, she continued, âBut, in all seriousness, I think you should really be careful with whatever you and Mingyu have going on. It wonât end pretty if someone catches feelings while the other person doesnât.â
You pressed your lips together in a grim line. âYouâre right. Iâll keep that in mind.â
âAnyway, back to the juicy stuff,â Ryujin said, inching closer to you while hugging her knees. âWhat else did you guys do?â
âWe sixty-nined,â you whispered, as if it was some scandalous bit of gossip. âHe was the six; I was the nine.â
âOkay, never mind, letâs tone down the juicy.â
You woke up to several Snapchat notifications from Jungwoo. They were all sent at four in the morning, and most of them were just him running through the streets of Las Vegas at night without his shirt on. You were mildly concerned, but you figured they were just having fun.
You tapped through the other snaps Jungwoo sent you. Soonyoung blacked out on a bar counter. A hooker sitting on Chanâs lap. Jeonghan with several hundred dollar bills in his hands. Another snap of Jeonghan with the caption stating that he lost all his money.
Then, it struck you that it was their last day in Vegas.
âWe have one more day,â you informed Mingyu over the phone, âand then we have to start seeing each other secretly.â
âThatâs kinda hot.â
âNo! Not hot! I donât know about you, but I experience crushing guilt whenever I have to sneak around them, like when I lied about us sleeping together.â
âTechnically, weâre already doing that.â
You snorted. âYou know what I mean.â
âBy the way, not contract-related, but you should come over right now,â he said. âI have some good news to share.â
âIs it about your pink eye scare?â
At around two in the morning, Mingyu texted you a picture of his puffy eye and claimed he was âallergic to pussy.â You sent him back a picture of you flipping him off.
It turned out to be allergies, but Mingyu was completely convinced he had pink eyeâall thanks to WebMD. You had to listen to him freaking out for thirty minutes until he calmly informed you that his eye wasnât puffy anymore.
âNot funny,â he warned. âOkay, kinda funny, butâokay, wait, point is, you should come over.â
You giggled. âOkay, Iâll come over. See you soon.â
You hung up the phone to get ready, feeling oddly excited about going over to Mingyuâs. Ryujinâs words from last night started to get into your head, making you wonder how you truly distinguished your relationship with your best friend. Because why did you feel the need to put on makeup to see him when you had never thought about that in your four years of being friends? And why were you taking extra long to pick out an outfit that was supposed to be casual?
You were deep in thought all the way to his doorstep, only letting it dissolve into the backwaters of your memory once the door opened to Mingyuâs excited face.
âThey chose my submission,â was the first thing he said, his eyes shining.
You didnât even have to ask for clarification. Right away, you knew exactly what he was talking about: the sunset photograph he submitted to the exhibition. It had been all he was raving about for weeks.
âOh my god!â Your eyes were wide as you looked down at your hands helplessly. âI donât have anything for us to celebrate with! Hold on, I can run to the store and buy, like, cake orââ
âSlow down.â Mingyu laughed. He grabbed you gently by your forearms and grinned. âWe donât need to celebrate anything. Just promise me youâll come see my photography.â
âOf course.â
âMy submission was for you, so you have to go. Promise?â
If it was even possible, your eyes grew even wider. âIt was?â
âYouâll see.â He rubbed the back of his neck. âAnyway, the gallery opening is in a few days. Iâll text you the address and time later.â
âAlright.â You held out your pinky to interlock with his own. âI promise.â
Mingyu wrapped his pinky around yours and grinned before tugging you by the same finger into his apartment. You followed him into his room, eyeing how strong and wide his back was. You were starting to fall back into dangerous imaginations again, wondering if he was going to make a move on you again now that you two only had a day left. Not that you would admit it to your best friend, but you were hoping something would happen. Â
âWonwoo found out Clawdia was getting lonely, so heâs out looking for a pet store that sells hermit crabs,â Mingyu explained. âHe was on my ass about it, too, because I said crabs are probably fine being on their own. I mean, theyâre called hermit crabs. How was I supposed to know theyâre social creatures? Misleading name, if you ask me.â
Although you were (partly) engrossed in his story about Wonwooâs pet crab, your eyes couldnât help but linger on the red notebook on Mingyuâs desk.
He picked up on what was distracting you before you could even tear your gaze away, saying, âYouâre so nosy.â
You made a face. âNo, Iâm not.â
âYes, you are.â His shoulders slumped as a retired sigh escaped his lips. You could see that you had been wearing him down over the notebook, so he bargained, âAlright, Iâll show you on one condition.â He plopped down on the edge of his bed. âI want something in return.â
You were most definitely taking his words the wrong way because your cheeks were heating up while Mingyu remained completely impassive.
âSomething in return?â
âYeah, I want an answer,â he started, a hint of a smirk playing on his lips. âWhen exactly did you start finding me cute? Or, in your words, a âwalking wet dream,â right?â
You barked out an unamused laugh. âYeah, thereâs no way Iâm telling you.â
âNotebook,â Mingyu reminded.
Suddenly, you were elated about show-and-tell.
âYou first,â he insisted. âI assure you, mine is regrettably more embarrassing.â
âThe first time I found you cuteâŚâ you trailed off, trying to recall the exact moment you started appreciating your best friendâs attractiveness. âIâd say it was in freshman year when we went on the hike together during orientation week. You were all sweaty and wrapped your arm around me when we took a group picture at the top. I was going crazy about it to Ryujin, but then we became good friends, so I just pretended I never felt that way.â
âFreshman year?â he asked, wide-eyed. âYou thought I was cute back then? I was a baby!â
âWe were eighteen. Donât make me sound like a creep.â
Mingyu laughed. âI just canât believe you thought I was cute back then. I didnât even think you thought about me like that.â
âIt was our first week and I was cut loose from my parents.â You shrugged. âPlus, I think every girl in our orientation group wanted to get in your pants.â
âNot Ryujin.â
âNo, she was still dating that guy from her high school, remember?â
You scrunched up your nose at the memory; back in the first few months of your freshman year, Ryujin always ditched you and Mingyu at random points during the night because her controlling boyfriend would call to make sure she wasnât out and about. He was especially suspicious of Mingyu for being an attractive, well-liked man. You found the whole thing ridiculous because her boyfriend was keeping her from having fun and making friends.
To make matters worse, Mingyu ended up finding out Ryujinâs boyfriend was cheating on her after seeing one of his mutual friends post him on her private Snapchat story. It was a picture of them in bed together, and he completely denied it when confronted. You and Ryujin bonded the most during the week she planned to dump her boyfriend, and she ran straight to you once she did. After she cried her tears and used up all of your tissues, you two had your own beach bonfire to burn all of the gifts he got her.
You still remembered how you and Mingyu were back then. Since you two were still new friends, things were still a little shy and awkward. It wasnât until your third year that you and Mingyu got closer, starting to hang out one-on-one instead of with Ryujin. Since she got busy with internships and her club activities, Ryujin grew a little distant from Mingyu, although they were still on good terms.
âAlright,â you said, impatience sticky like honey on your tongue, âyour turn.â
âAh, right.â
Mingyu walked over to his desk and picked up the notebook. You watched how he rubbed the back of his neck before turning back to you, and his head was turned so that you wouldnât catch sight of his blush. (You noticed, though.) He flipped past several pages, eyes skimming through math formulas and physics problems before he landed on a page with several scribbles and arrows.
âItâs, like, this page and a few more,â he explained. âKnock yourself out.â
(You decided not to point out that it was more like ten pages.)
You grinned, thrilled, and laid out the notebook in front of you so that you could take everything in. Right away, Kim Mingyuâs Guide to Losing Your Virginity was scrawled at the top. You snorted, grabbing a pencil from his desk to write Unhelpful before Guide. He watched you nervously as your eyes flitted from note to note, your smile growing bigger at certain things he wrote.
A poorly-drawn arrow from how to make y/n feel comfortable to make sure she knows she can take everything at her own pace made you feel something warm and fluttering in your chest. You couldnât believe Mingyu put this much effort into making you feel goodâso much effort that he had entire pages in his notebook dedicated to brainstorming how to pleasure you. You had never been so focused in your life as you read through what he penciled in, and one idea in particular caught your attention.
suggest REALLY sexual things so she feels more comfortable sharing what she wants to do. this will probably make her judge (bully??) you but itâs for good reason
âYouâre kidding,â you said, eyes still fixed on the notebook. âYou made your list that long just so I wouldnât feel awkward?â
Even though you asked the question, you were barely listening to him as your heart pounded in your chest and your blood rushed in your ears. You didnât even have half the mind to see the shy expression painted over Mingyuâs face because you were so locked in on the notebook. His stammering and backtracking became background noise as you were hyper-focused on the words he wrote.
Somehow, this felt bigger than any emotion you had experienced before.
You were consumed, and it scared you. Sweltering in the overwhelming feeling of longing and possibly something more. And you realized that even if you ended up with someone else after all this, a part of you would always belong to Mingyuâthe part of you that watched Barbie movies and liked coming home to a dinner for two.
Was it presumptuous for you to assume that Kim Mingyu could possibly harbor romantic feelings toward you? Was it safe to say that maybe you felt the same way?
ââbut now that youâve seen it,â you finally heard him say (after taking a few seconds to register his voice), âcan we take out phone sex from the list? I was never really big on that.â
You looked up at him and laughed, a touch distracted because you were still caught in the tide of your own revelations. But you laughed like you were eighteen again, sitting in Mingyuâs dorm room and listening to him recount one of his hilarious stories about him getting lost on campus or being chased by seagulls.
And now you were twenty-one, sitting in Mingyuâs apartment and giggling like you were eighteen again.
Everything melted away, and all you could think about was how badly you wanted to kiss Mingyu.
You sat up on your knees and wrapped your arms around his neck. You didnât think you had ever looked at Mingyu with such unadulterated desire in your eyes.
Craving. Longing. Yearning.
All of it was festering inside you.
âYouâre such a dork, Gyu,â you murmured before pressing your lips to his.
This time, when you kissed him, you felt like all of the stars in the sky hung below the clouds just to witness this very moment. Mingyu was stunned for a few moments before he brought his hands up to pull your face closer to his. His nose brushed against your cheek, and you let a giggle slip between soft pecks and deeper kisses.
He pulled back for air, labored breaths falling from his lips before he found you again. This time, the kiss was deeper, rougher. Adrenaline coursed through your veins as Mingyu held you tighter, squeezing your sides so hard that you were arching up against his body.
You had always tried to push down hope before it was born, but the way Mingyu held you made you feel like you were on top of the world. You wanted to believe there was longing in the way his hands ran up and down your body, but you were too scared that you were mistaking his lust for something more.
Even as he pulled away once more to catch his breath, keeping his eyes flitting between your eyes and lips while his forehead was pressed against yours, you so desperately wanted to believe that there was something more behind his affectionate gaze. Something real.
It was when he pressed a chaste kiss to your nose that your hope bloomed in your chest like a valley of flowers kissed by spring.
His hand found its way behind your head, bringing you back to him for more. You felt like you could be there forever, just exchanging wordless affection and holding each other close. Mingyu moved over you so that he was suspended over your body, starting to lick into your mouth once your back hit the bedsheets. You accepted it almost immediately, parting your lips so that your tongue could dance with his.
Then, you were whining against his lips, begging for more. The sloppier and dirtier your kisses got, you were desperate for more skin-to-skin contact. You hooked your finger into one of his belt loops and tugged him closer, which resulted in Mingyu grinding his hips down against yours.
âYou want more?â he asked, more raspy than coherent, really, and you could only nod in response as you pulled him closer. Mingyu peppered kisses from your jawline to the column of your neck, leaving behind love bites that you would need a lot of concealer and color corrector for later. âI donât wanna rushââ
âNo, Gyu,â you urged him, tugging him forward by the front of his shirt. âI need you.â
His voice came out in a breath. âNeed me?â
âI want you. I want you to be my first because I⌠I trust you.â
He grinned brightly, canines on full display while his hair was a tousled mess above you. You were pretty sure his smile would be imprinted behind your eyelids forever.
His hand slipped under your shirt and ran up your back, maintaining eye contact with you and looking pleasantly surprised at the absence of your bra.
He pressed a tender kiss to the side of your neck before helping you pull off your shirt. Mingyuâs face was set in a grin before his smile slowly fell, replaced by a look of utter confusion. His brows were pulled together in perplexion as he stared at your tits.
Or, more specifically, the pasties over your nipples.
âOh, my bad,â you said, unfazed, âI forgot I still had those on.â
âWhat is it?â
âSeriously? Youâve never seen a nipple cover?â you asked, making your best friend yelp when you peeled the adhesive off your skin. Mingyu shrunk back with a wince before you placed the silicone in his hand. âIt doesnât bite.â
He weighed it in his palm carefully before placing it on his bedside table. âLooks like a chicken breast.â Then, he looked back at your tits. Instead of bedroom eyes, there was genuine concern in his gaze. âIt didnât hurt when you ripped it off, right?â
You stifled a laugh. âNo, it didnât hurt. My boobs are all good.â
You took his hand and placed it over your left breast for good measure. He squeezed experimentally, but you were certain he was just still in shock over the nipple cover. This would normally be when you shrunk in on yourself, but Mingyu discovering the existence of pasties was far too entertaining for you to shy away.
âGood,â he said before he sighed, a little too dreamy to convince you that this was purely platonic. The lighthearted moment settled back into tension. Barely loud enough for you to hear, Mingyu murmured, âYouâre so pretty like this.â
You wondered if your eyes were as big as they felt. âYou think Iâm pretty?â
âYou donât?â He frowned, as if he was offended that you werenât seeing what he was. âI think youâre beautiful.â
He said it before, but you thought it was just a pet name because he was in the mood. Now that he was saying it so sincerely, looking at you like you were his entire world, you felt like you had turned into putty in his hold. Your nerves were practically on fire under your skin.
âYouâre sure about this, right?â he asked again, brushing a loose strand of your hair behind your ear. When you nodded, he readjusted his position so that he was underneath you, moving your hips so that you were sitting on top of him. âJust let me know if you wanna stop.â
âItâs your first time, too,â you said softly, reaching out to trace his jawline. âAre you ready?â
âOh, Iâve been waiting.â He smiled before pulling you down for another long kiss.
He kissed you for what seemed like ages, running his hands all over your body and teasing you with kisses to your neck and jawline when he pulled away. While he was getting a condom from his nightstand, you wondered how you could ever get enough of him if this was what sleeping with Kim Mingyu was like.
While you both were a mess of limbs, you managed to remove every article of clothing from each other until your bare bodies were pressed against each other. He tore the silver wrapping of the condom off to slide the lubricated rubber over his cock. Of course you had seen him naked before, but you still couldnât get over how wonderfully sculpted his body was. He had to have been blessed by a Greek god.
Mingyu held you close to his chest, his eyes raking your body again and again until you felt weak in the knees. When he hovered over you, lining up his cock with your soaked cunt, you had to swallow down your anxiousness.
Questions billowed in your head, floating about until they turned into butterflies and flew straight to your gut. What if he didnât fit? What if you couldnât take all of him in? What if it hurt?
But Mingyu had always been so reliable, so comforting. You felt safe in his arms, even if you had been working yourself up over this very act for years. You wanted to be brave for him.
âAre you ready?â he asked once moreâjust to be safe because he was right there. This was your last chance to back out and he wanted to make sure you truly wanted this.
You nodded with firm self-assurance. âYeah, I am.â
âOkay, bear with me here,â he replied, the tips of his ears going pink as he tried to laugh off his awkwardness. âIâve never exactly done this before.â
You laughed. âMe neither. We can figure it out together.â
His lips tugged into a small smile. Mingyu leaned down to press a soft kiss to your lips before he tried pushing his cock into you, guiding it with his entrance. It took him a few tries to work the head in without accidentally slipping out. The first stretch you felt wasnât painful, but there was mild discomfort that you pushed down.
But then Mingyu couldnât push into you any further. Your excitement fizzled and your emotions were swinging dangerously into a pit of worries.
Your best friend was a problem-solver, though. He hummed inquisitively before repositioning himself at your entrance.
âWrap your legs around my hips,â he instructed. âI think thatâll be easier for you.â
You did as he said, tucking your legs around his hips and hooking your ankles together. Your arms hung loosely around his neck, playing with the ends of his hair and twirling them around your fingers. You bucked your hips up once to indicate you were ready, not realizing that it would make Mingyu grunt instead. You could feel your core pulsing from how badly you needed him.
After sucking in a shaky breath, Mingyu started pushing into you once more. Your arousal made it easier for him to slip inside, finally pushing the head of his cock past your folds. You cried out, tightening your grip on Mingyu as you adjusted to his size. You hadnât even gotten his full cock in you yet.
Mingyu eased his way inside you for what seemed like ever. He didnât care about how long he was taking or if he was getting impatient; he calmly took the time to work his cock into you. The long vein that ran down his length made you shudder as it brushed against your walls.
âThat feel good?â he rasped, looking into your eyes for any signs of pain.
You nodded eagerly. âY-yes! Please keep going.â
Your body was hot. Feverish. It felt like your pleasure was building up slowlyâa dull ache at your core that grew as Mingyu pushed deeper inside you. He lowered his head to kiss your neck at the same time, nipping and sucking at your tender flesh while you moaned and writhed under him.
Finallyâfinally, finally, finallyâMingyuâs hips pressed flush against yours and you bit down on your lip to keep yourself from screaming out. The pain was sharp, almost dizzying, but after Mingyu held you and kissed you all over until you relaxed, you felt it subside slowly. He sighed happily, bucking into you slightly to feel how deep he was. You buried your face into his chest once you felt the room going a little fuzzy.
Aching, gnawing pain.
Deeper and deeper, but the pain built with each push into you. One certain thrust made you feel as though you hit a peak, but then you felt yourself coming down. You closed your eyes through it, taking deep breaths until the pain had mostly alleviated, a new feeling of pleasure rushing through your body. Â
He didnât say anything for a long while, just letting you take things at your own pace. It was only until you begged him to move that Mingyu complied and started moving his hips.
With an experimental, shallow thrust, you let out a whimper and let one of your legs unhook from the other, letting it lay on the bed instead. Mingyu held your other hip up and started thrusting slowly into you, making sure to keep his pace exact so that he didnât slip out again. Your pleasure was building up fast, like a spell of vertigo that left your head spinning and your body flushed.
âF-feels so good, Gyu,â you cried out, and then you couldnât say anything at all once his tongue pried its way into your mouth. His lips slotted against yours perfectly, like both of your lips had been specifically molded to fit each otherâs.
He thrusted deeper. Some of his thrusts hit that golden spot inside you that made your world turn blinding white. You were dangerously close to an orgasm with how good he was making you feel.
Mingyu sped up his thrusts, holding your hips and dragging his lips across your skin to leave love bites along your collarbone and shoulders. With the way he shifted your hips to pound in at a better angle had your legs shaking and your eyes rolling back into your head. You were far too sensitive to last long, especially since this was your first time experiencing such pleasure.
Realizing that your muscles had started involuntarily twitching, Mingyu thrusted into you deeper and caged you in his grip. You were teetering on the precipice of a release, holding onto his strong arms for leverageâsomething to ground yourself while you about to dive into your own ecstasy.
The brute strength in his thrusts led you to falling over the edge, jolts of pleasure coursing through you as you chanted Mingyuâs name over and over again like a prayer. The force of your orgasm nearly knocked the wind out of you, making the world before you go blurry as Mingyu fucked you through your high.
You nearly didnât register him moaning out, too, his lips framing your name as he came. It felt as if you had short-circuited, laying underneath him helplessly as you rode out your orgasm. The current tugged and swept you away, sending aftershocks of pleasure to your sore cunt.
You blinked twice to reorient yourself, coherence bleeding back into you. It was when Mingyu kissed your forehead that it finally clicked for you.
You finally lost your virginity.
âThank you,â he whispered against your temple. âThat was incredible.â
You nodded, dazed, about to thank him back before you noticed that something was running down your hip. You touched the liquid curiously, wondering if you had just been that overstimulated, but what you found on your fingertips was blood.
You shrieked.
âWhat happened?â he asked, eyes wide before he saw your hand. He chuckled lightly. âOh, I see. This is normal after your first time; itâs no big deal.â
âReally?â
âYeah, donât sweat it.â
Mingyu didnât seem to understand the gravity of the situation, though; he was smiling delightedly while you were a panicked mess. Blood was gushing out of the very place Mingyuâs cock was buried, and you were humiliated because of your new position as Human Ketchup Bottle.
âWow,â he cooed sarcastically, rubbing your hips gently, âitâs like youâre my personal little volcano.â
âOh my god. Please shut the fuck up, Gyu.â
After helping clean you up and a few more sessions of you two gushing over how good your first time felt, you and Mingyu laid in bed together, side-by-side. He had gone on several tangents about how it was nice that you two didnât feel awkward around each other and that he was almost worried because he heard a lot of horror stories about peopleâs first time.
Apparently, Vernonâs first time was quite unmemorable because it was a quickie in a hot tub. He had never considered the friction caused by the water being uncomfortable, so it wasnât one for the books.
To your surprise, when Mingyu headed to the kitchen to get you some water, you felt strangely hollow. As your eyes grew unfocused, the ache from the penetration was more clear, and you started to feel a little empty.
No one ever talked about what happened after sex. No one ever talked about how, shortly following the aftermath of your first time when you were coming down from the dazzling glow of your orgasm, the only thing you could feel was overwhelming vulnerability.
It was like you had been flying up in the clouds, got too close to the sun, and dropped right into a void of sadness. You were bordering on a feeling of emptiness as you stared up at Mingyuâs popcorn ceiling.
Then, the bed dipped next to you. Mingyu came back with a glass of water for you and one of his sweatersâthe black Ralph Lauren one his mom got him for his high school graduation. Yeah, he was definitely starting to outgrow it, but he kept it hung up in his closet, anyway. Something about it being sentimental to him.
âYou good?â he asked in a gentle voice, setting the glass of water on the nightstand. He slid onto the mattress next to you, wrapping a strong arm around your waist. âYou look a little out of it.â
âIâm better now,â was all you said, smiling contently after placing your arm on top of his.
âDid something happen? Did I do something?â
It wasnât that you didnât want to tell Mingyu how you were feeling; you just didnât know how to. There was nothing he had done to upset you at all, and the night had been incredible. You were still over-the-moon from losing your virginity to your best friend. That was why the wave of sadness that hit you afterward was strange and foreign.
âNo, no, itâs justâŚâ You sighed. âI just felt really sad for a few seconds. Like, donât get me wrong, that was the best feeling ever, but after you went to go get water and stuff, I just got really sad.â
Something flashed across Mingyuâs face. It was the look he always wore when he was correcting someone or explaining some nerdy bit of information he knew. You were anticipating him to go on some tangent about heightened emotions peaking during sex would lead to a crashâsomething along those lines.
But then, he simmered. His expression was immediately replaced with understanding as he squeezed you tighter. Mingyu must have known that you just wanted to be comforted, not talked to, so he just tucked his head into the crook of your neck.
You felt warmer. Safer.
âDo you feel better now?â he asked.
You sucked in a breath. âMuch better.â
Somewhere between your mumbles and whispers of conversation, you and Mingyu ended up drifting asleep in each otherâs arms.
It was around twilight when you woke up, dusky purple streaming through the windows and across Mingyuâs peaceful face as he was deep in slumber. You turned your gaze back up, staring at the chipped paint and grooves in the popcorn ceiling, feeling as if you were drowning in your own emotions.
The feeling settled in your chest. It was always there, like a dull ache, but now it was loud. Pounding.
You were in love with Kim Mingyu.
You ran into Ryujin laterâmuch later. It was well after you went back to your apartment and had a meltdown over your newly-recognized feelings for your best friend.
After you talked yourself through your feelings for nearly an hour, you realized that you couldnât handle this problem head-on. You needed the assistance of your favorite cookies and cream ice cream from Ben and Jerryâs, so you walked to the nearby grocery store in sweatpants and a jacket.
While you were trying to balance three tubs of ice cream in your arms, Ryujin happened to wander into the freezer section, looking mildly concerned at the sight of you. She was pushing a cart full of groceries with her glasses sitting low on her nose.
âNeed any help there?â she asked, moving aside her bag of cilantro to make space for your ice cream.
âYou were right,â you admitted, and you nearly sounded hysterical with how breathless and frazzled you were. âIâm in love with him.â
âOh shit.â
âYeah.â
âThat explains the ice cream.â
âTotally overshot the much simpler feeling of just liking someone, or being attracted to someone,â you rambled, allowing her to take the tubs of ice cream from your hands. âIt couldnât even just be a silly little crush, either. Iâm just⌠in love with him.â
âSo, whatâre you gonna do now?â
You paused. âWould it be reasonable for me to think about it after I see him again?â
âReasonable? Absolutely not. Stupid? Probably.â
âWell, thatâs what college is for, anyway.â
âI support you,â she started, âeven if I think youâre a dumb bitch.â
âThanks, Ryujin, I think.â
The golden rule about being in your twenties was that it was the prime time to be young, dumb, and make stupid decisions.
The stupid decision you settled on for today was inviting Mingyu over when you really should have been taking some time to figure out your feelings for him. You knew very well that this would fuck with your emotions, but you had to give in to your carnal desires. Now that Mingyu had relinquished you of your virgin title, you couldnât get enough.
You had always wondered what it would be like when you finally lost your virginity. Part of you thought it would be some sort of final form that you would achieve, but it wasnât exactly all that different. Society overvalued deflowerment, you figured, but there was something that rang true.
Your face glowed a little brighter. Whether that was because of your recent confidence boost or your post-sex elation, you werenât sure.
But now, you were in a predicament: you wanted more. Naturally, that led you to calling Mingyu and subtly asking if he wanted to come over.
That was how you ended up with your chest pressed against the wall while Mingyuâs body was caging yours. His strong chest was against your sweat-beaded back, and you swore you could feel every muscle of his keeping you from budging. It took him a few valiant efforts to fit his cock inside of you, and you had to reposition yourself several times for him to find a good angle. Once he had slid into you with ease, though, he started thrusting into you with vigor, soft grunts falling from his perfect lips.
(You realized Mingyu wasnât able to get enough of you, too. He walked in, exchanged a greeting and gave you an update on Wonwooâs crabs before his rough hands were turning you around and holding you against the wall. While his lips worked on your neck, you managed to sputter out some nonsense about being happy for Wonwooâs new crab, Clawmander.)
âYouâre wet,â he observed, his tone frank and even.
âExcellent observation, Sherlock Holmes.â You managed to gasp out the words before Mingyuâs cock hit that perfect spot inside you that made your vision curl with darkness at the ends.
âJesus,â he hissed, lips brushing against your left ear. You let out a sound that was somewhere between a whimper and a moan while he used his free hand to rub your clit in torturous circles. âI didnât think youâd get this worked up over me.â
You didnât answer him. This wasnât the right time or place for him to hear the true reason. Plus, you could hardly string any words together when he was making you feel so good.
âDonât cum just yet,â he muttered, and you whined when his cock slid out of you. When you turned around to ask him what his deal was, Mingyu lifted you up effortlessly and carried you to your couch. He had you straddling him while his hands rested on your thighs. âI want you to ride me, beautiful.â
Intimidation settled in. Mingyu could see it in your eyesâthe way they refocused and your gaze flitted around hesitantly.
And, because Mingyu was just a tenderhearted, loveable ray of sunshine, he added gently, âIf you want to, of course.â
Your eyes went lust-lidded as you wrapped your arms around his neck. You just wanted to make him proud.
âSit back,â you told him, and you lifted your hips so that you could sink down on his throbbing cock.
Mingyu sucked in a sharp breath, holding your hip with one hand and helping adjust his length with the other. You winced, still not used to the penetration, but the initial pain was less sharp than it was the first couple times. Once you felt the mild discomfort replaced with the hot pleasure you were chasing just minutes before, Mingyu helped you start moving your hips up and down on him. He let go of your hips to throw his head back and run his hands down his face, agonized that he couldnât fuck into you himself.
You placed one hand on his chest and let your body hover over his as you fucked yourself on his cock. Then, Mingyu decided to pull you flush to his body and buck his hips up on his own. You cried out from feeling him deeper inside you, but then you were moaning into the curve of his neck.
âYou feel so good around me,â he whispered into your hair. âYou have no idea how long Iâve been waiting for this.â
You pulled back, still bouncing on his dick with spurts of clarity returning to you. You were still dazed from how good he felt inside you, but Mingyuâs words were trying to reel you back into proper coherence.
âH-how long?â you stuttered out.
Mingyu smirked up at you, but before the fluttery feeling returned to your chest, you were paralyzed with fear when you heard a loud knock followed by the door handle turning. Your oncoming orgasm came to a halt and dissipated immediately after.
You and Mingyu repelled like magnets; you winced as he practically manhandled you off his lap and scrambled away, so you pushed him off the couch as payback. You only had time to pull your blanket up to cover your bare chest before Soonyoung appeared in the doorway. Mingyu, butt naked, was perfectly facing the front door, and he could only cover his crotch with both hands in time.
Cue Soonyoung screaming, then Mingyu, then you.
For a few seconds, it was a perfect choir of discordant screeching.
âWhat the hell are you doing here?!â you yelled as Mingyu tried to duck out of the way. He eventually realized there was no immediate escape and just turned around, making Soonyoung sigh heavily and cover his eyes with his sleeve when he saw Mingyuâs ass on full display.
âWell, my⌠my Connect Foursââ
âYou couldâve knocked!â
âYou told me I could come over and pick them up!â
âYou still couldâve knocked!â
âDonât blame me; I am the victim here! Normally, youâre in here watching a rerun of Jersey Shore, so I wasnât exactly thinking, âOh, what if Y/Nâs actually getting dicked down by Mingyu right now?â No! Because no one tells me whatâs going on anymore!â Soonyoung argued. âI just came here to get my Connect Fours, not for front row seats to the Magic Mingyu show!â
âIâm sorry.â You sent Mingyu an uneasy look, and then you grew more concerned as you watched him manage to awkwardly wrap most of his body with the white drapes at your windows. You turned back to Soonyoung. âYou didnât see too much, did you?â
âI just saw Mingyuâs asscheeks on full display!â
Mingyu pouted, taking great offense to Soonyoungâs panic. âYou say that like itâs a bad thing.â
âOkay, Iâd rather see your asscheeks, like, on purpose,â he replied, exasperated, ânot like this! My eyes feel violated.â
âSoonyoung,â you whispered harshly, and, if looks could kill, you were sure your friend would be six feet under. You waved your hand, motioning for him to leave as the situation was becoming increasingly awkward. âIâve only got ten of the boxes so far. Iâll text you when the rest come.â
âRight, right,â he mumbled, turning to grab the large package at your entryway. âIâll just take this and go, then. Let me know when the rest come.â
You sighed. âYeah, of course.â
âBy the way, how big is Mingyuâs dick? He wonât tell us howââ
Mingyu, who looked horrified at this point, raised his voice so high that you nearly burst out laughing from how squeaky it sounded. âCan you leave already?!â
âBefore I go,â he said, âIâll see you guys at Kap Sig for the Beerlympics tomorrow, right?â After he was met by two piercing glares, your friend realized that this was probably not the time nor place for this conversation. âSorry! Just text me if you decide to show up!â
Soonyoung closed the door behind him loudly to make it known that he had left, and you and Mingyu relaxed once he was finally gone.
âIâm gonna lock your door,â Mingyu started, all huffy and flushed with embarrassment, âand then we can get back to what we were doing.â While he was making sure your lock was secure and walked back, he kept lecturing, âYou know, you should really keep your door locked all the time. You never know whatâs going to happen.â
You heard him loud and clear, but your mind was still buzzing with questions from what he said before you two were walked in on. All you wanted to know was how long he had been waiting to sleep with you, and you were so curious that you werenât even feeling humiliated anymore over Soonyoung nearly seeing you naked.
âHow long have you been waiting?â you asked. When Mingyu only gave you a confused look, you clarified, âYou said it earlier while I was on top of you.â
âOh.â He rubbed the back of his neck before his lips stretched into a smile. âHow about this: Iâll tell you when you come to see my work in the gallery.â
You folded your arms across your chest. âFine, but I was gonna show up either way.â
âSee, thatâs what I like about you.â You were too busy blushing to notice that Mingyu had already made his way between your legs and was hovering over you. He peeled the blanket off from your body and put it over the head of your couch. Tapping your knee, he said, âNow, open up, beautiful. Since you were doing so good for me, Iâll make it up to you.â
It was the next day around noon, and the remaining ten boxes of Connect Fours arrived at your door in another giant package. You texted Soonyoung that he could come pick them up (and wait for you to open the door).
You still hadnât cleared things up from yesterday when he walked in on you and Mingyu, so you werenât sure how to look him in the eye without feeling absolute shame. Not only that, but the guilt from your lie had been swirling in your chest constantly now that you were hit with the reality that Soonyoung had already perceived your strange friends with benefits relationship with Mingyu.
After you spent practically the entire day with Mingyu yesterday, even driving him to 7-Eleven for munchies at 3 a.m., you ended up getting the green light from him to tell Soonyoung everything. He knew that the guilt was weighing on your chest, and you both concurred that you would feel much better after coming clean.
After all, Soonyoung was one of your best friends, and you didnât want him to keep deceiving him, no matter how big or insignificant your lie was to him.
When Soonyoung arrived at your door, making sure to knock three times, he greeted you with his usual cheery smile.
âHey,â he said with an awkward edge to his voice. âProud of me? I knocked this time.â
You went over this conversation about a million times in your head, thinking of different possible scenarios and outcomes that could happen. For each one, though, there was no eloquent way to bring up your lie without you sounding like you were overcompensating by rambling.
Just rip the bandage off, you told yourself.
It was hard to find the words, though, and your brain couldnât figure out how to smoothly deliver the news.
Soonyoung looked like he didnât know what to do, considering you had been staring blankly at him for several seconds without saying anything. âIs this a bad time?â he asked after a pause.
You shook your head quickly. âNo, I have something I need to tell you.â
âYeah? Whatâs up?â
You gestured for him to come inside, and Soonyoung took off his shoes before walking into your apartment. You felt yourself flush when he intentionally avoided sitting on your couch and just stood between your hallway and living room.
Soonyoung liked to joke around most of the time, but even he could tell that you were trying to bring up something serious. His arms were folded across his chest, the bewilderment in his eyes coalescing into sympathy. You intended for this to be honest, clear communication, but your breath was getting short and your eyes were darting to your feet before you could even get the words out.
This was deeper than your lie. You could admit that you were a liar, but something inside you withered at the very thought of admitting that there was something going on between you and Mingyu. Something that crossed the line of platonic friendship but kept its distance from romance.
So, before anything else, you blurted out, âI lied about being a virgin. Mingyu and I didnât have sex.â
Your voice was thick with emotion. For a moment, your friend just stared at you, unblinking.
âHuh?â He sounded utterly confused as he rubbed the back of his neck. âI didnât want to make things awkward and bring it up, but didnât I walk in on you and Mingyu yesterday?â
âNo, Iâm talking about the time I told you I had sex with Mingyu.â
âIn the library?â
âYes.â
âSo you guys didnât have sex?â
âWell, technically we did, butââ
âWait, let me get this straight,â Soonyoung said, pausing before he continued, âso, youâre a virgin?â
âNo.â
âNo?â
âI was a virgin, but now Iâm not. The timeline got fucked.â
âWait, so, you were a virgin when you told me you werenât a virgin,â he recounted, to which you nodded in response, and you could tell a few of the pieces in his head fit together when he finished, âand then you lost your virginity.â You nodded again to affirm his statement and your friend let a low-pitched whistle slip. âWow, that is some crazy lore.â
Fiddling with your fingers, you asked, âAre you mad that I lied to you guys?â
âMad? No way,â he said. âLike, sure, I donât really understand why you lied. I guess you had your own reasons. Itâs not like itâs a bad thing to be a virgin. Thereâs no way Iâd be mad over something like that, though.â
âI was worried because I thought you hated liars,â you explained, and although you didnât mention his ex-girlfriend, it seemed as though Soonyoung knew exactly what you were talking about.
âI care about lies that hurt, and, hey, you told me eventually,â he said. âIâm not gonna hold it against you for not telling me about something you werenât ready to share.â
He worried at his lower lip before adding, âYou didnât lose it to Mingyu because of what I said, right?â
You felt like a weight was lifted off your shoulders, and your breathing steadied. You didnât even realize how fast your heart was beating until you could feel every muscle in your body relax.
âNo, of course not.â You finally cracked a smile. âTo be honest, when you guys grilled us about it in the library, it did set things in motion. I donât regret any of it, thoughâexcept lying to you guys about it. Iâve been wanting it to happen for a while now.â
âGood. You should probably tell the others when youâre ready, too.â He gave you a warm smile before amusement seeped back into his eyes. He turned to pick up the large package of Connect Fours and said, âCongrats to you and Mingyu, by the way. I always knew you two would get together.â
You nearly got whiplash from how fast you turned your neck. âSoonyoungâwhat?â
âYeah, I mean, heâs been crazy for you ever since freshman year. I figured he would eventually grow a pair and ask you out,â he elaborated. Once Soonyoung hoisted the box up and turned around to look at you, he froze when he saw the dumbfounded look on your face. âOh, shit. Youâre not dating him, are you?â
âNo, Soonyoung. No, Iâm not.â
âOh⌠my bad.â
Around twenty minutes after Soonyoungâs slip-up, you decided you would go with him to Kappa Sigmaâs âBeerlympics,â which you hadnât exactly been banking on showing up to. When you were informed about it yesterday, you had to research online to make sure that no, Soonyoung wasnât speaking some alien language.
You never really understood half the things Soonyoung and Jungwoo talked about in relation to their fraternity. It usually went in one ear and out the other. It was always something about chapter meetings, pledges, and the sort of nonsense that made you wonder if you two were even living in the same world.
Before you decided to go, Soonyoung had to guide you to the couch to sit down and process your thoughts, which you figured was a great feat for him considering he was still traumatized from walking in on you and Mingyu.
Even after you stared blankly at the wall, though, you still couldnât fathom the thought of Kim Mingyu liking you all these years. And, you didnât outwardly admit it to Soonyoung, but the thought of your best friend liking you back made you inexplicably happy.
After you quickly changed into more appropriate clothing, Soonyoung and you walked over to frat row, passing by several large fraternity houses before arriving at the male-infested Beerlympics event. Your friend was still carrying his box of Connect Fours, which kept rattling as you two walked.
Yesterday, you were considering not going, mostly because you committed to going to Mingyuâs exhibition today, too. He had texted you the details, informing you that it would be early in the evening, so you werenât going to spend longer than a few hours at Kappa Sigma.
Plus, now that Soonyoung had accidentally revealed the feelings Mingyu was harboring for you, confessing to him was weighing heavy on your mind. You desperately needed to tell your friends about your feelings before you ended up self-combusting.
In a matter of minutes, you were sitting between Vernon and Jungwoo on the couch, watching Minghao and Soonyoung shotgun a Coors Light. The box of Connect Fours was currently being used as a drink stand.
âYou just came back from Vegas,â you told them, âand youâre already hosting a Beerlympics?â
âWhat did you expect us to do? We only drank hard alcohol in Vegas,â Jungwoo explained. âItâs only right that we come back and drink beer.â
You rolled your eyes, incredulous. âYou guys canât be serious.â
âBy the way,â Vernon started, âis Mingyu coming? I havenât seen him in a while.â
âYou went to the gym with him yesterday,â Minghao pointed out.
âAnd that was in the past.â
Soonyoung cleared his throat once he was done with his beer. âSpeaking of Mingyu⌠Y/N has something to tell you guys.â
âRight.â You cleared your throat before announcing, âIâve gathered you all here today because someone said something he wasnât supposed to.â
âAnd that someone was me,â Soonyoung mumbled, dejected.
âWait,â Jungwoo interrupted, âwe need context.â
Although you talked to Minghao before about the pact between you and Mingyu, you still hadnât explained the whole ordeal to Vernon, Jungwoo, and Soonyoung. As you rambled on about how Mingyu proposed the idea and you two started becoming friends with benefits, Soonyoungâs face fell more and more as he realized he had royally fucked up. Vernon, on the other hand, despite having been kept in the dark this entire time, kept a placid expression on his face while the other three boys lost their shit.
You went on to explain the whiteboard, the notebook, how scared you were about ruining your friendship with Mingyu, and how Soonyoung walked in on you two and accidentally revealed that Mingyu had been crushing on you for a while.
âThereâs no way you actually wrote all that down on a whiteboard,â Soonyoung said with an incredulous laugh. When Minghao pointed out that your whiteboard (that you still hadnât returned to the community room) was literally in the living room, your friend cried, âI canât believe I didnât notice that!â
âYeah, it was front and center when you walked in on Mingyu and I,â you said.
âTo be fair, Mingyuâs ass was very distracting.â
You folded your arms across your chest, staring the four boys down. âOkay, well, thatâs my side of what happened. Itâs your turn to spill what you know.â
They all looked at each other warily before Vernon decided to break it down for you. He explained how Mingyu had been crushing on you ever since you two were in the same orientation group, and your breath caught in your throat because that was exactly when you also found him cute. Apparently, since you had become good friends with Soonyoung and Minghao shortly after (and later, their respective roommates: Jungwoo and Vernon), Mingyu didnât try to read into your closeness too much.
All of the pieces were connecting in your headâall of the little moments and things he said that you brushed off as a coincidence. Every realization was like a firefly in your head, flickering and blinking under dim light until it shone bright and clear in total darkness.
Every time he called you beautiful. Every time he kissed you. Every time he looked at you like you were all he wanted.
Mingyu saying he wanted his first time to be with someone special wasnât just a previous notion of his that he discarded once you two made the pact. You were the someone special he wanted to be with.
And god, if only he knew how badly you wanted to be with him right now.
âAlright, Y/N, do not tell Mingyu about any of this,â Soonyoung warned. âIâve survived Jungwooâs stupid âecstasy waterââfuck you for that health violation of a drink, by the wayâand Iâm not letting Kim Mingyu be the reason why I end up six feet under.â
âIâm gonna have to tell him I found out from you, Soonyoung,â you argued. âThere would literally be no other way for me to find out if it wasnât from one of you guys.â
Vernon was quiet before he suggested, âWhat if we throw Jungwoo under the bus?â
âYo, thatâs hella smart,â Soonyoung praised before giving Vernon a high-five.
âI would prefer not to be thrown under the bus, thank you,â Jungwoo deadpanned.
âWe are not throwing Jungwoo under the bus,â you agreed. âBesides, thereâs been something that Iâve been thinking about for a while, too.â You paused to pour a shot for yourself, downing the contents of your red solo cup in one go. Wringing your hands together, you confessed, âI think I like Mingyu.â
âOh, wow.â Jungwoo nearly choked over his words and held out his cup to you. âPour me a shot, too. Iâm gonna need it.â
Minghao decided to take over, asking, âAs a person?â
âAs a⌠man.â
âWell, men are peopleâsometimes.â
You groaned, unlacing your fingers to drop your face into your hands. You couldnât believe you were saying this at the Kappa Sigma house, of all places.
âIâwell, yeah, obviously. I just⌠okay, the point is, I sort of realized I really like him, and I was scared because I donât know how this is gonna affect the group dynamic.â You felt your face growing hot as you talked about it, but you continued, âI wasnât going to say anything, but what you guys just told me changes things, I think. I feel like I really need to tell him how I feel, if thatâs okay with you guys.â
(You took another shot.)
You had never said the words out loudânot even to yourself. Your emotions felt more real now that they were out in the open for your friends to hear. Amidst all the booming music and drunken shouts in the house, your friends were silent.
âWhyâre you asking us for permission?â Jungwoo finally spoke up. âWe arenât gonna be dicks and say you shouldnât ask him out just so we can keep our friend group as it is. Just ask him out.â
(Another shot.)
âWhat he said,â Vernon agreed. âIf Mingyuâs crush on you didnât affect our friendship for four years and your crush on him didnât make things weird, then I donât see why you have to hide how you feel.â
(You gulped down your fourth shot.)
By the time Minghao started harping on about how you should be following your heart, you were starting to feel the alcohol settle. It ran through your veins, thick like molasses, until you felt sluggish. Then, spurred by your determination to confess your feelings, you rose up to your feet.
âIâm gonna do it,â you breathed out.
âWhen?â Soonyoung asked.
âNow.â You stopped to gather your belongingsâyour phone from the Connect Four box and your bag from the couch. âIâm gonna go see him.â
âLetâs call you an Uber,â Jungwoo said, and when he realized he was probably the most sober out of his friends, he dragged himself off the couch. Apparently, he was drinking in moderation after nearly getting alcohol poisoning in Vegas and dealing with a nasty hangover. âOkay, Iâll call you an Uber.â
Jungwoo walked you outside, waiting with you on the sidewalk until your Uber arrived. He recounted some of the highlights of his weekend in Vegas to you, and you listened intently even though you could feel your heartbeat drumming in your ears. You werenât sure if it was because you were intoxicated or your nerves over potentially confessing your feelings to Mingyu.
When your Uber pulled into the drivewayâa white SUV that was large enough for you to assume that Jungwoo accidentally booked an Uber XL.
As you were getting into the passengerâs seat, Jungwoo held the door open long enough to tell you, âHey, Iâll let you in on a little secret: Mingyu never really cared for watching movies until he met you.â
While your Uber driver took you to your destination in silence, you were certain your heart was glowing brighter than any sunset out there.
The gallery was empty when you arrivedâeerily quiet. A long, white table sat at the foyer where the front desk was. Plates of what you suspected had cookies on them were left littered with crumbs. The gallery assistant seated at the front desk must have been a student working part-time because her nose was buried in a textbook, hardly noticing you walking inside the building.
Your buzz was wearing off by now and your stomach had dropped in a deep pit when you realized that you were late. You swore you had timed it right. Mingyu told you to be there at 5 p.m., and yes, you were twenty minutes late, but you didnât expect the whole venue to be cleared out.
Maybe everyone else was just late. That had to be it, right?
When you tried to look up Mingyuâs location on Find My Friends, he was miles away and looked as if he was on a trail.
You decided to call him, wondering why he hadnât texted you yet. You were too disoriented in the car to give him a heads up, but he would normally text you, anyway.
After three rings, he picked up. âHello?â
âMingyu!â you cried in a hushed voice. âAm I late? Did you leave already? I canât see anyone here.â
âWhere?â he asked. âUh, if youâre talking about Beerlympics, I didnât go because I had a project due tonight.â
âNo, the gallery. You said it started at five, right?â
Mingyu was silent for what seemed like forever before he stifled a laugh. âYou mean the gallery opening tomorrow night?â
You had never sobered up so quickly.
While Mingyu was laughing at you on the other end of the line, you were pulling up your text messages to confirm that he had given you the wrong details. Instead, you were met with the horrifying realization that you just read the invite wrong.
âI mean, you can still see my work while youâre there,â he continued. âI think theyâve already switched out their old art.â
You groaned. âIâm so stupid.â
You roamed around the gallery as Mingyu told you about his day, looking at all of the art pieces that were submitted. After you took some pictures of various paintings and sculptures that were on display, your eyes fell upon a sunset photograph hung up on the wall.
The very photograph you came here for.
You had seen gorgeous sunsets before, but you had never seen pictures that did them any justice. What Mingyu had captured, though, was absolutely breathtaking.
Over the foliage, the sky was a wonderful blend of oranges, yellows, pinks, and purples. The great ball of light dipped below the horizon, peeking out just enough to see its wonderful color. The rays of sunlight reached out past the frame, illuminating the treetops and the current of water that ran to the side.
To the right, you saw Mingyuâs placard fixed to the wall, hanging proud next to its photograph.
Kim Mingyu Youâre My Sunset 2023 The sunâs last kiss to the sky. If thereâs a world where I can watch sunsets forever, I hope sheâs there with me.
ââso Iâm pretty sure Iâm gonna get a C on the quiz because he made us write out our code on paper. My handwriting is dogshit, so I hope he has a fun time reading mine.â He trailed off when he realized you went silent on the other end. âY/N?â
âWhere are you?â you asked, a touch distracted as your eyes drank in the words etched onto the placard.
âHuh? Iâm on that hiking trail near the freshman dorms,â he said. âI was gonna go watch the sunset, if you wanted to come see it with me.â
And because you were so helplessly in love with him, it was easier than breathing to say, âIâd love to watch the sunset with you.â
It took you one more Uber and forty minutes to find Mingyu where he was waiting for you. You told him not to walk all the way back down to meet you, so you made your journey to the top on your own. You were definitely not dressed for a hike, but sunset was coming soon and you didnât have time to stop at your apartment to change.
You waved once you saw him, biting back your smile because you didnât want to look overly-excited to see him. He had probably been outside for a while, judging by the sheen of sweat that made his biceps glisten under the setting sun.
âYou made it just in time,â he said. âSunsetâs in a few.â
Your chest heaved as you recovered from your hike up. It had been ages since you worked out properly, so part of you was glad that you didnât let Mingyu go back down and fetch you. You surely would have had to make him stop several times for you to take a breather.
He was sitting on a large, flat rockâso smooth that it was probably the perfect spot on the entire mountain to watch a sunset. Mingyu scooted over so that you had room and you sat down right next to him, knees knocking and shoulders brushing against his.
You had never seen anything as formidably beautiful as the view before you. The sun had started to dip below the horizon, glowing a spectacular orange. Muted colors of blue and gray vanished like a skip, blurring into colors more intense, more breathtaking. Oranges and yellows blend into the canvas of the sky, soon blending with pink and red hues that made the clouds look like the seventh heaven.
It felt like the sun was setting, calling the stars out just for you two. It cast its rays onto the lake below, leaving the surface glittering with millions of golden sparkles.
This was the sight that reminded Mingyu of you.
For a while, you two just watched the sky wordlessly until you started, âI saw yourââ
âWhat if we watched the entire Marvel Cinematic Universe for our next marathon?â he asked at the same time, but his words were strongerâmore purposefulâso you answered him instead.
âWe still havenât finished our Barbie marathon,â you said. âWeâre still on Barbie and the Diamond Castle.â
âBut⌠when we finish.â
You hummed. âHow long does it take to finish all of the Marvel movies?â
You tried to mentally note down all of the titles you knew with the limited knowledge you had of the Marvel cinematography. You were pretty sure you watched a good amount of themâthe big ones that broke records in theatersâbut you never tried watching them in order.
âSeventy hours and forty-six minutes. I checked.â
âWeâd be marathoning forever.â
He smiled. âIt wouldn't be the end of the world if we marathoned forever.â
You laughed, loud and clear. It was almost ridiculous to think of you and Mingyu in your fifties, sitting on a couch and watching yet another movie marathon in the measly hours of free time you had between work and other responsibilities.
And then it hit you. Your heart jumped to your throat.
You and Mingyu, doing the same things you did now in your fifties. You and Mingyu, sitting on a couch and watching another marathon together. You and Mingyu, swamped with work and responsibilities but still spending time with each other amidst all that.
You and Mingyu.
Your lungs were trees and there was a forest fire. It tore its way through each leaf, each branch, and it felt like that fire would burn forever. Burn until the sky had no sun and the world was in ruins. You couldnât think straight as your heart raced and your breath got caught in your throat.
âForever?â you asked in a small voice.
Mingyuâs eyes softened, more sincere and longing in them. At this point, he had gone pink beneath his golden skin. He moved his hand over yours, giving it a gentle squeeze, but all you could focus on was how the last rays of the evening shone on your best friendâs face. He was painted with sunset.
âYeah, forever,â he confirmed. âI guess this is my way of confessing, so⌠Y/N, my forever marathoner, my sunset, will you go out with me?â
You were choked up at what felt like the worst possible time to be malfunctioning. âSunsetââ
âYou saw it, right? The dedication next to my sunset picture?â he asked. âYou finally realized that Iâve been in love with you for the past four years?â
He said the words so casually, as if he was telling you the color of the sky. But you could feel the weight settle inâthe years of longing and pining.
This time, instead of just craning your neck, you turned your whole body to face him. The way he looked at you sent butterflies to your stomach, but your eyebrows pulled into a frown. You were sure that you couldnât have possibly let it slip to him that Soonyoung told you everything.
âHow did you⌠how did you know?â
He grinned, leaning back a little on his hands. âBefore you got here, Soonyoung drunk FaceTimed me and started apologizing for exposing my four-year crush on you. He also apologized for assuming that I had the balls to ask you out.â
You scoffed a little, recalling how Soonyoung was practically begging you not to tell Mingyu yourself. It only made sense that he would be the one to fess up after all that alcohol got into his system. You made a mental note to call him out on this very moment the next time you saw him.
âThings get messy when someone likes someone else in the friend group, you know?â he continued, looking over the cliffside for a moment before turning back to you. âBut, with you, I donât think I mind things getting a little messy.â
âDo you remember when Jungwoo told you I found you cute, and I told him I really said something else?â he went on, turning his head away this time. He sounded more shy when he admitted, âBeautiful. I called you beautiful.â
âI justâŚâ You faltered, trying to work up the courage to look him in the eye. When you did, the melted amber swirling in his eyes nearly made you stammer. âI didnât expect any of this.â
Mingyu must have mistook your nerves for hesitation because he immediately said, âItâs all good, Y/N. I just wanted to come clean to you. You donât have to answerââ
âNo, Mingyu,â you cut him off, breathing out the words with an edge of desperation, âI didnât expect this because I came here to ask you out.â
It was his turn to be shell-shocked. Mingyuâs pink lips parted in surprise, mouth opening and closing like he wanted to say something, but he clearly hadnât even thought of this outcome. You watched his Adamâs apple bob nervously.
He looked at your lips, then your eyes, then your lips again. He lifted his hand to touch your cheek, fingers spreading so that he could cradle your jaw. He looked transfixed, looking at you like you were far more captivating than the sunset that was playing out for you two. His eyes fluttered shut once he closed the distance and his lips met yours.
If you were his sunset, Mingyu was your sunrise. Every time he kissed or touched you, you felt warmth spread through your whole body, making you beam brighter than any star in the galaxy.
He pulled back, but he was still so close that his nose was touching yours, both of your ragged, uneven breaths mixing in the tight space between you two. He held the back of your head and pressed your foreheads together, a gesture of his that always made you feel like you were soaring.
Your voice failed you as Mingyuâs calloused hands bunched up the fabric of your shirt to glide down your back, tracing the bumps down your spine and gripping tighter once he reached your hips. It was like he was charting a map of your body, taking note of every little curve and dip he came across.
âW-weâre outside,â you stuttered out.
âNo oneâs gonna catch us. I wanna show you how I feel every time I look at you,â he murmured in a low voice that only you could hear. âLay down for me, Y/N. I want you to watch the last of the sunset while I show you how much I love you.â
You didnât reply, mostly because you wanted to let your actions speak for you. You pulled him in for a short, chaste kiss before you scooted up on the rock and laid down for him. The solid surface was uncomfortable at first, but then Mingyu had you get up for a moment so that he could spread his jacket out for you. You laid back down and looked up, gasping when you realized you had a perfect view of the setting sun.
Mingyu tugged down your shorts and underwear, making sure to carefully fold them and set them aside instead of just discarding them somewhere. Now that you could feel the coolness against your bare skin, you were grateful that his jacket was under you. He pulled his sweatpants down past his hips and hovered over you, eyes flickering up to meet yours. They were hazy, swimming with lust, but you could see his sincere adoration, too. He refused to kiss you because he didnât want to obstruct your view of the sunset.
âAre you ready?â he asked, lifting his middle and ring finger to his lips and licking them for extra lubrication.
You sucked in a sharp breath at that. âPleaseâyes.â
Slowly, Mingyu pushed his fingers inside of you, watching you bite your lip and screw your eyes shut with an amused half-smile. His thumb worked slow circles on your clit while his fingers were nestled in you.
âOpen your eyes, beautiful,â he instructed. âYouâre gonna miss the sunset.â
Finding a steady pace was no problem for Mingyu at all. He watched you squirm and moan underneath him as his fingers slid in and out of your cunt. His knuckles were glistening with your arousal, and Mingyu stared at where they disappeared inside you with unfocused eyes. He curled his fingers inside you ever-so-slightly, passing over your g-spot, and you arched your back at the feeling. Â
His name stuttered past your lips, coming out so raw and passionate that all the blood rushed to Mingyuâs cock. His boxers were tented, and you were once again intimidated by how huge he was. His bulge brushed against your thigh as he plunged his fingers into you.
You felt limp under his touch, but just when you felt prickles of heat under your skin, Mingyuâs fingers slid out of you. You nearly cried out over his false promise of a release as you dug your nails into his shoulders.
âThe sky,â he whispered. Like it was instinct, he licked his fingers clean without batting an eye. An embarrassed rush of heat sank into your cheeks. âI need to be inside you for the rest of the sunset. Fuck, I donât have a condom on me.â
You wrapped your arms around his neck loosely. âThatâs okay. You can just pull out.â You looked straight into his eyes and said, âI trust you, Gyu.â
âGo raw? Are you sure?â
âYeah, we can just get Plan B tomorrow, if anything.â
Kim Mingyu looked like he could die a happy man then and there.
He tugged down his boxers, letting his cock spring up and slap the underside of his belly. It was already huge and flushed with beads of precum collecting at his slit. Mingyu shuddered almost immediately when the cool air hit him.
He spread your legs with his large hands, and you swallowed thickly before Mingyu started rubbing the head of his cock along your slit. He made sure to smear the arousal between your legs to your clit. The last rays of the sun shone on his face, and you could see the glint of hunger in his eyes.
At this point, you were nearly begging for him, so Mingyu started pushing into you carefully. His brows were pinched and his bottom lip was sucked into his teeth while he worked his way into you, his eyes glinting with utter focus.
It was so different without the condom. Intense. Hot. The drag of his cock inside you made you falter, absolutely loving the new friction and texture you were feeling.
You swallowed down your gasp with a shuddering breath. Your tight expression slowly relaxed as Mingyuâs cock worked its way inside you. Every time you wanted to close your eyes, you snapped them back open to catch a glimpse of the blurry hues above.
âThatâs it,â he cooed, the praise only turning you on more. âYou feel so good.â
He started circling your clit with his thumb again, getting your walls to relax so that you immediately took more of him in. Mingyuâs cock twitched inside of you, causing that one muscle in your leg to twitch. You werenât sure how long you were going to be able to last if he kept teasing you like this.
When his head dipped into your opening, you sucked in a breath, but he did not enter just yet. Your hips bucked up against his, and Mingyu held them down so that he could position himself without slipping out of you. A sound that was between a deep chuckle and a grunt rumbled in his chest at your eagerness.
With little preamble, Mingyu started pushing deeper into you, letting himself sink while his breathing grew short. His cock brushed sensitive spots inside you that left your toes curling and your vision going blotchy. You watched the sky grow darker and darker, vibrant orange colors blending into deep reds.
A debauched moan bubbled past your lips once Mingyu started fucking into you slowly. Each roll of his hips brought a blinding wave of pleasure that left behind a sheen of sweat coating your body. The initial sting of penetration dissolved quickly into pleasure.
You dragged your nails down his well-defined back muscles, sighing blissfully with each thrust of Mingyuâs hips. His back muscles flexed underneath your hand as his cock worked in and out of you. He tucked his face into the crook of your neck and moaned along with you, and the look in his eyes told you that all he wanted to do was kiss you, but he was adamant on making you see the sun.
âOh my god!â you cried out once Mingyu used his free hand to lift your leg over his hip, getting a better angle so that he could plunge into you. Blinking away tears, you were nearly sobbing when you said, âI⌠I didnât say it back, Gyu. I love you, too. God, Iâve loved you back for so long, too.â
All the lust in Mingyuâs gaze had melted away, being replaced by the most loving gaze you had seen in his shining eyes. He leaned down to kiss you slowâa completely different pace from how he had been fucking you. When he pulled away, he kept his lips at the shell of your ear, whispering sweet nothings.
With his hips snapping into you at a near-animalistic pace, you were quickly reaching your peak. Mingyu seemed to take notice and rubbed your clit faster to catch you up to speed. Heat spread under your skin, making each nerve ending feel like it was on fire.
âThere,â he gasped out after he turned his gaze up for a moment. âDo you see it? The sun kissing the sky?â
He had been waiting so long for you, pining so hard, that when your orgasm ripped through you, Mingyu came almost immediately after. He groaned before pulling out of you, his strained expression melting quickly into bliss once his release came. It seemed as though Mingyu didnât want to get you dirty, so he shot his load to the side where he could hide it easily.
You looked up, and you finally saw how devastatingly beautiful the sunset was with its palette of colors exploding across the sky.
Reds. Oranges. Dying glimpses of yellows. You felt like you were experiencing a sensory overload with how the colors mixed and blended together while Mingyu was helping you ride out your orgasm.
This was it. This was the seventh heaven.
While you were still twitching from your intense orgasm, Mingyu sat up so that he could fix his pants, his chest rising and falling in tune with yours. You were still sprawled out on the rock, watching the last rays of sunlight dip below the horizon. The previously colorful sky had been drowned out by black and blue, but it was still bright enough to make out your surroundings.
âI never answered you properly,â you said after you caught your breath. The clouds rolled out of view, revealing the illuminated moon that shone down on you two. You sat up, meeting Mingyuâs curious gaze and declaring, âIâd love to go out with you.â
You had never really been able to fully understand what love was. It had been a foreign concept to you for years. When Mingyu smiled brightly and kissed you again, though, it had never been so clear to you.
You honestly felt bad for the librarian.
As soon as you and Mingyu walked into the library hand-in-hand, you heard a chorus of groans from your friend groupâs table. They were all jeering at you like they hadnât been the ones convincing you to ask out Mingyu a few days ago. This time, Ryujin was also mocking you with them.
(You had asked her to show up so that you could give her the Smiski figurine she had delivered to your house. You had no idea why your friends kept ordering things and using your address for delivery.)
Soonyoung cupped his hands over his mouth and yelled, âGet a room!â
âWeâre just holding hands!â Mingyu exclaimed. âYouâre acting like weâre in the Victorian ages.â He waved his hand to get Soonyoung to move. âGive me some room so we can work on our project together.â
You giggled and took your seat next to Mingyu, your pinkies interlocked under the table. You were sure the honeymoon phase would wear off in a few months, but for now, you couldnât get enough of each other. Of course, you kept most of your PDA behind closed doors so that your friends would taunt you, but you were happy with that.
Speaking of your friends, they were all over-the-moon when you and Mingyu announced that you were dating. Ryujin had screamed into your ear so loudly that you were pretty sure you experienced temporary hearing loss.
You and Mingyu also finally returned the whiteboard to the community room after erasing all of the sexual terminology on it. You two were surprised that you actually managed to knock out everything on both lists that hadnât been canceled. Apparently, Jeonghan had been distressed over the whiteboardâs disappearance and filed a complaint to get a new one. He got his happy ending, too, when you and Mingyu rolled it back into the room.
âY/N, Mingyu,â Jungwoo called. âBody countsâgo!â
Mingyu blinked. âOne?â he deadpanned. âWhy would it be higher than that, dude?â
It was your turn now, with all eyes on you. Before, you wondered why you even felt the need to lie about something like that. It had all seemed like such a silly concern back then, but now you realized that there had never been a rush to lose your v-card.
Now, you could confidently say, âOne.â
Because Kim Mingyuâs Guide To Losing Your Virginity really was effective.
mingyu: hey mingyu: what happens when we finish the marvel marathon
y/n: wdym
mingyu: like what do we do with our lives mingyu: 70 hours and 46 minutes mingyu: it has to end eventually mingyu: weâve been marathoning all this time with no foreseeable end until now
y/n: what did we do before the marvel marathon
mingyu: the barbie marathon
y/n: and what did we do before that
mingyu: the disney princesses marathon
y/n: and before that
mingyu: the saw marathon
y/n: exactly y/n: we will keep marathoning for as long as marathons exist
mingyu: is that your way of saying weâre forever?
y/n: yes it is
AUTHORâS NOTE ⸠if you made it all the way to the end, MUAH! thank you so much for reading !! and thank you to everyone who asked to be on the tag list, i was so floored by the love you guys showed the teaser ⥠first and foremost, i have to shoutout fia for being the reason i changed my magic mike joke to magic mingyu. i would also like to shoutout mingyu for existing because his existence is the reason why this came into fruition. also shoutout to you for reading this because wow!!! you sat through all those words??? i am so honored, really :â) i hope you enjoyed this, thank you for being on this rollercoaster with me, and i hope you look forward to my future works
TAG LIST ⸠@matchahyuck @playboysh-t @jintaema @hoonflrt @desi-brownie @dreaming-on-clouds-blog @xiaoting999 @staygenezy @jwlmnbt @hipsdofangirl @baeseungcheolie @everywonuu @multiplums @shinetogether17 @jeonsrv @chickenstripsonapole @nunchuckd @florcix6â @stariszn @kissesfrmwonwoo @yikesmary @neejaatjeh @chansdimplesmile @mewiththemess @cookiechristie @mi-seonha @mingy0u @shgyuie @alvanie @watermelon-sugar-things @prodsh00kyâ @itskkungâ @yelsukiâ @cottoncheolâ @hella-siriusâ @spiderlinghâ @fixonbreakoffâ @cupcake416â @expensive-idiotâ @bambam7â @seri22 @ixdelvâ @hopefulchickâ @markleeiloveu @svtfix @sunnysorasworldâ @bluest-sky01 @smileywonnie @notevenheretbh1â @peachyaegerâ @arianna-r13â @luvv4jiungâ @caticorn61â @sulkygyuâ @jhornytrashâ @anthropologymajorkpopmultistanâ @amourcheolâ @yogurtteaâ @mental-hollowsâ @byunfirstladyâ @tis-nikiâ @esloaoâ @onedumbho3â @wonudazedâ â@marklee-czennie @listxnâ @shiveringgazeâ @luvyouchuuâ @taintedsorrowa5158â @sjjnxâ @cherimbp @jeonquilsposts @suzirumasâ @leclercloverbotâ @ilove-taeyongâ @na-ni @emptypromisesxâ @iwouldbangchanâ @melies-world @breadstickkâ @coupsgalâ @asyreâ @sanniekookâ @mingyusrealwife @yoonzinooooâ @doyoism @turtashâ @lilsafsafbooyahâ @karlluvrâ @ana-marais98â @staplerrrrâ @kpopficsworldâ @diorjggukâ @tojorocksâ @taesdiorâ @biteme690 @seomisahoâ @svtcaratloveâ @catloafff @kyeominaraâ @delicatewinterenthusiastâÂ
#svt scenarios#seventeen scenarios#mingyu smut#seventeen smut#svt smut#seventeen#mingyu x reader#kim mingyu#svt imagines#seventeen imagines#mingyu imagines#mingyu scenarios#svt hard hours#seventeen hard hours#seventeen x reader
12K notes
¡
View notes
Text
A glimpse of your future partner/spouse.
Remember, tarot readings can help us see possibilities that lie ahead, but it doesnât mean it is set in stone. Futureâs not ours to see and you are responsible for your actions, and you can always choose your own path.
Also remember these probably wonât happen exactly how I say, Iâm reading energies and write what vibes Iâm getting from it. So itâll have a same vibes to it, but it wonât be exactly the same. Just keep it in a mind, please.
đ¤đŻď¸
Pile 1
Your personâs energy makes me smile. So so sweet. This person is in touch with their inner child. They know how to have fun no matter the situation and they have the power to light up a room full of mourning people. Social butterfly, probably everyone loves them, theyâre on good terms with everyone. THEY LOVE MUSIC. And Iâm writing it in all caps, because they really really love music. The type to dance to any song as long as they vibe with it; to sing along even if they donât know the words. Youâd hear them hum to themselves often, even doing a little dance moves during, for example, making a dinner. They could have a lot of admirers and suitors, but theyâre very serious when it comes to love and they donât really care about the fact so many people want them. Being in a relationship is not something that would be their number one priority. They donât mind being single and they know how to have fun in their lives even while being on their own; theyâre okay with their own company. They donât show interest in others in a romantic way unless theyâre really interested and unless they really mean it. So your person isnât really one to flirt with just anyone and when someone flirts with them - they just donât care. But theyâre still nice about it and reject people gently. This is definitely not a rude or judgmental person, quite the opposite - your person is very sweet, caring, empathetic and respectful. Charismatic, well spoken, well mannered. Theyâre very serious when it comes to their family and people they love. Now, when it comes to you. Excuse me, but this is just so sweet. (Enchanted by Taylor Swift just started playing, and I swear, this song describes the vibe Iâm getting from this pile perfectly). Haha and now Iâm literally hearing Mr. Darcyâs line âYou have bewitched me, body and soul..â ARE YOU KIDDING ME. Where did you find this person pile 1, I want one for me please. The moment your person sees you - the world stops for them. And Iâm not being dramatic, itâs true. Itâs probably not a face to face encounter, I get the feeling like you wonât notice them at first. Theyâre like talking with their friends and youâre there with yours, not really paying attention to your surroundings.. But they see you, and they canât look away. Their heart is beating so fast, but they feel suddenly scared, too. This feeling is too strong, too overwhelming at the moment. Theyâve been hurt in past, someone broke their heart and since then thereâs this anxious feeling and fear of falling for someone; falling in love again. And they just did. This is a love at first sight, pile 1. Theyâll be the one to pursue you and I see you two smiling the whole time. Youâll feel comfortable with them, they make the conversation flow smoothly and itâs so easy to talk to them. They make you laugh and itâs like youâre talking with your longtime friend. They canât look away from your face the whole time, constantly admiring how beautiful you look - itâs unreal to them. Iâm hearing they really love especially your hair and eyes. Youâre charmed by them. You think theyâre very attractive too. The conversation wonât be short - I see you talking and being together for hours that day. You both enjoy each otherâs company. Also I have a feeling like they had to hide their inner child from their previous partner/s because it was viewed as childish and immature. But thatâs not true. Your person is very smart, mature and even hardworking. They werenât happy in their previous relationship/s. They always had to act like somebody else for others to fully accept them; thatâs probably the reason theyâre now so happy and comfortable being in their own company - they have learnt to embrace this part of themselves and decided not to change for others anymore. Iâm proud of them.
đŻď¸đ¤
Pile 2
First thing first, let me just tell you I want to hug your person. Such a gentle soul, but so so sad. I see someone laying on their bed, listening to music and feeling defeated. They donât go out much, not like they used to at least. They could cry often, or feel like it - they just feel too much. They could have social anxiety and feeling insecure. The most caring person youâd ever meet. As I said, very very gentle soul, sensitive and loving. Protective of their loved ones, would do anything for them. Definitely enjoys cuddles and doesnât mind being a little spoon. This makes them feel safe. Gentle touch and words of affirmation, stroking their hair and just being wrapped in each otherâs arms. This all makes them feel so so safe. Even though theyâre not very social, people usually like them and they have a circle of good friends. They could enjoy food and they would love going out to eat with you. You would really help them to get out of their comfort zone and go out more often. The truth is they love a little adventure and you make them feel so safe and comfortable that they actually feel braver to face and overcome their fears. This person is not the type to argue; theyâre emotionally very mature and isnât afraid to talk about and show their feelings. They probably have a sweet voice too, like, think Tom Holland - I think his voice is really cute. They would love spending time with you, only the two of you. Whenever you would be around, their whole world would light up. (Cover me in sunshine by p!nk started playing). This pile also gives me vibes of meeting online perhaps. Or communicating a lot through social networks, Iâm seeing especially discord and also you or your person (or both) could play video games a lot. This pileâs person is so chill, itâs rare for them to yell and theyâre veryyy comfortable to lay on? Their hugs are so comforting and their every touch is soo gentle. Theyâre just like a big soft teddy bear. During this reading I canât stop seeing night sky and town at night even though itâs a daytime right now so I think being together during nighttime would be your thing. Like night walks, going out late when lights are already on, long night conversations, movie nights.. - staying awake for hours, just enjoying each otherâs company. You would also often text each other just to check on the other. Or when something exciting happens, or something reminds you of them, you sent it/text it to them almost immediately. They do the same. You just want to include each other in everything, even when youâre not together at the time. There could be a third party in your relationship, somebody who doesnât want you together. Thereâs jealousy and envy. When I said I have online vibes from this pile, itâs possible you or your person are part of some online community/group. They can be well known online, perhaps itâs an influencer or even youtuber, streamer or just someone who have a lot of followers and admirers on social media. Be careful and donât let those people get in between you two. Otherwise, your person is very private and guarded and it can take some time to see their truest self. They can even be a little shy at the beginning of your relationship, but once they feel comfortable with you, they let you see what theyâre really like under these walls theyâve built around their heart - and youâll like it. Just be patient, it can take some time to get there, but it will be so worth it.
đ¤đŻď¸
Pile 3
This person.. i get such a luxurious vibe from them. Itâs someone who behaves well, has a respect for others (as long as these âothersâ are respectful too). They donât like egoistic people and shake their head at âiâm better than othersâ attitude. This person is very smart, wise and grounded. I see them being very successful in work, but not that much in love. Definitely gives me vibes of someone who isnât scared easily, can get through any challenge life throws at them. Itâs rare to see them smile, truly from heart i mean. They can have hard time to look a little deeper within themselves, they have a tendency to push their emotions aside, and never really deal with them. These emotions are building up inside of them, waiting to burst one day, and it wonât be pretty. It can then cause burn out, depression and isolation. This being said, i donât see them as someone who gets aggressive even if theyâre really angry. Thatâs why they would rather isolate themselves, to not hurt others. Even when theyâre angry, they deal with it in a rational, calm way. Well, being rational is their default mode. Theyâre always like that. So they donât really show sympathy in a way you would sometimes like them to; that doesnât mean they donât love you. Figuring things out and trying to see logic in everything is how they are, and if they try to help you that way, trust me they love you very much. Act of service is main love language here. But that doesnât mean they wouldnât hug you and cuddle with you for comfort. They would, if you needed that - itâs not like they would try to avoid it or be against it. Nono. They love to touch you, and they love you touching them. Not even in a sexual way. I would even say physical touch is one of their strongest love languages too. Itâs like a puppy in wolf disguise, you know what i mean? They have that soft spot for you. They always look clean, smell good and take a good care of themselves. They can look tired all the time, even if theyâre not and their voice can sound husky/tired too. Very charismatic people, others look up to them, itâs like they have no enemies, everyone smiles when they interact with your person. Because of pushing their emotions to the side, it can be really hard for them to deal with their feelings for you. At least in the beginning, before they get used to it. The love could overwhelm them, because they are used to being alone, just focusing on work and themselves. They value honesty, loyalty and respect. Donât worry, they can be goofy too. Very funny too, i hear laughing. They are really good with kids. If they have ex, you donât have to worry about them, ever. They know what they want, and if they ended it with someone, they donât look back anymore. Their eyes would be on you only. VERY LOYAL. I mean it. They can have a tendency to get away from you sometimes. (Now i mean like they would need alone time, think about it all, organize their thoughts and emotions). This relationship would need patience from your side especially, it would take some time before your person would open up and let their guard down. But itâs worth it. They need to heal and forgive themselves first, in order to love you how you deserve. But once this healing is done, their life becomes more peaceful and balanced. They need that love in their life, otherwise itâs just work, work, work for them. They need that balance and someone have to remind them to take a break and just alow themselves to relax. After time, you become even bigger priority than work for them. They will protect you, provide for you, just make sure you have a wonderful life. But not in an obsessive way, they just care about you and want you to be happy. Communication is easy with them, you can tell them anything. They wonât get angry or upset, like i said, they look at things in a rational way and they want the communication between you to feel comfortable for both sides. Also, your person can enjoy their everyday late hours alone time. Itâs just important to them, so they can get up next day and keep going. Everyone needs that.
đŻď¸đ¤
Pile 4
This pile is full of love. I mean, all of the piles are, but this one is overflowing. Someone is waiting for love, patiently even tho it hurts sometimes, but they never lost hope. Optimistic person. Romantic. Full of love. Heart of gold. For some i heard your person could be a biker. Someone who has a lot of close friends, true friends. This person has a really sweet smile and they smile very often. I see hair color on the darker side, like dark brown, black maybe or even dirty blonde that is more on a brown side. Outgoing personality. Golden retriever energy. But even with all this, they can still be pretty introverted and especially private. This is someone who believes in true love and who is waiting for the one. For some, this person could have an ex that they rather pretend doesnât exist. Maybe that ex really broke their heart, and your person could take it REALLY hard, considering their believe and hope in true love. Someone could see their view on love naive. Not their friends tho. Their friends are really, really supportive and caring. Thereâs a family-like bond between your person and their friends. These people are lot of fun. Your person really knows how to have fun. Theyâre still really kind and pretty sensitive. Probably loves animals and has a cat or dog. Could like to wear hoodies, especially black ones. And more oversized ones. Cuddles, gentle touches and playing with your hair. Teenage love. This person would adore you. Worship you even. However, their obsession with love can cause them to not focus enough on other matters like work, education, their own goals etc. They sometimes need a reminder to focus on themselves too. But they are very ambitious and really smart, even tho they can seem almost childish and reckless at times, they are such an intelligent people and can be serious when needed. They kinda give me leader vibes too. Theyâre probably the most popular person in their friend group. People like them, listen to them, many have a crush on them too. They can be very bold and cunning when they have to be and they always stand up for their loved ones no matter whoâs in right. And they can really make a fuss about it. Itâs like these guys arguing with Karens when theyâre being accused of something they didnât do (or perhaps they did). This person has a good and charming way with words, can easily convince people. Theyâre not really the one for fancy dates, and classy things. They love the adventure; fun and just being silly together. Lot of laughs. Being outside all the time. Getting along with each otherâs friends. Carnival dates. Late night dates. If itâs a rider, going on rides together would be your thing.
.
.
.
I hope you enjoyed this reading, beautiful souls. <3
This time all of the piles are pretty positive, so I guess majority of lucky people found this post. :p For real tho, I hope youâre all doing well in life and Iâm sending a lot of love and hugs your way, I promise it always gets better in the end.
-A
#tarot reading#pick a pile#pick a card#love reading#future spouse#future partner#intuitive reading#tarotblr
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Whatever My Wife Wants
Summary: On your honeymoon, Javi decides to break out a new accessory you've never seen him wear before. Little does he know, that seeing him wear a chain for the first time is about to drive you wild.
Word Count: 4.5K
Pairing: Husband!Javier PeĂąa x Wife!Reader (no use of y/n)
Warnings: SMUT (18+), unprotected p in v sex (do better, but also its your honeymoon so who am I to say), oral (f receiving), vaginal fingering, paise kink, literally the biggest, fattest, ugliest breeding kink (I'd say I'm sorry, but I'm not), marriage kink (?) creampie, cum play, kind of exhibitionism (like if you SQUINT), talks of starting a family, Javi LOVES his wife, Javi in a CHAIN, Javi on his honeymoon deserves its own warning, did I mention that Javi LOVES his wife?!
A/N: shoutout to my sweet @honeyedmiller for this request after reblogging this MASTERPIECE from @enstatia. It's supposed to be a painting of Din, but it gave me such big Javi vibes, and I really haven't been the same since picturing the one and only Javier PeĂąa in a chain (bc If i can't unsee it, you shouldn't be allowed to either) đľâđŤ Also shoutout to Lucien Flores for singlehandedly ruining my life today with that new clip from the Uninvited (but also you can't tell me that this outfit is so Javi on the beach coded PHEW)
Can be read as a standalone or as a part of the Never Too Late Series!
Javi had never been one for jewelry- well, that was until a few days ago when a new golden wedding band had made a home on his hand. Since you had slipped it on his finger, Javi couldnât get enough of watching it glisten in the warm, tropical sunlight on your honeymoon, a reminder that filled his heart to the brim to know that he was yours forever.Â
Javiâs new wedding ring was the only jewelry that he had ever pictured himself wearing, until you had mentioned to him in passing while shopping for new clothes for your honeymoon how good heâd look with a chain to go with any of his outfits he had planned for the trip- considering there was no way Javi was going to have no less than 4 buttons undone on his shirt at any given time while basking in the tropical warmth of your honeymoon paradise.Â
Later on that week, he had dug around in his dresser to find a thin, golden chain necklace he had back from his time in college, that hadnât seen the light of day in too many years to count. But, given your enthusiasm for the idea of him wearing something like it, Javi had decided to pack it with him in his suitcase to surprise when the time felt right.Â
Well, after being a few drinks deep at the pool bar from earlier, Javiâs slightly tipsy confidence had him feeling like now was the perfect time to try out his new accessory to see what you thought. Digging through his suitcase, he pulled out out the chain to go with the rest of his outfit for your dinner on the beach, clipping the necklace around his neck as he looked himself over in the mirror, quickly fixing his hair and adjusting his shirt, undoing one more button than probably necessary to show off his new look.Â
And while he could admit that he didnât look half bad with it on, and figured youâd like the new surprise addition to his wardrobe, thereâd be no way in hell he could have ever prepared himself for the viscerally awestruck reaction youâd have to the thin, gold chain dangling around his neck. Â
âI can practically feel you burning a hole through my chest, Hermosa.â Javi chuckled, raising an eyebrow at you as he took another bite of his food, giving you a playful smirk at the way you had been ogling at him ever since you had noticed the thin gold chain resting across his tanned skin as you began your walk through the hotel to head to dinner.Â
âOh shut up, itâs not my fault youâre so hot. Youâre making it very hard not to look, in my defense.â You sighed, trying to get yourself to focus on your food instead of staring at Javi for the rest of dinner, despite the fact that the only meal you had your eyes on was sitting across the table from you. âThereâs already something about you being my husband that makes you somehow even hotter than you already were, and now with this?â You picked up your fork, gesturing to the chain dangling between the parted fabric of Javiâs shirt, âI think you may be trying to legitimately kill me.âÂ
âFigured youâd like it. Didnât think youâd like it this much.â Javi smirked, biting down on his lip before taking another bite of food, his cheeks growing flushed and warm as he looked at you admiring him, wondering how in the hell he had gotten so goddamn lucky. âThanks, Mrs. PeĂąa.â He laughed, taking another bite of his food, shooting you a quick wink.Â
Mrs. PeĂąa.Â
God, if that alone wasnât enough to send you over the edge already, your new last name, combined with the incredibly attractive man you had gotten it from that you now got to call your husband? On top of that stupidly hot chain he had decided to throw on with his outfit? There was definitely something else you were hungry for other than the half cleared plate below you.Â
It was then that you couldnât have been happier you had been seated at a table on the edge of the beachside boardwalk, tucked behind a few stray palm trees, secluded enough out of view that you had no problem reaching under the table to rest your hand on Javiâs knee, toying with the hem of his shorts before letting your fingers creep further and further up his thigh.Â
âAre you almost done with your food?â You asked, your voice sweet and sultry as your hand brushing against Javiâs crotch immediately caught his attention, making his eyes go wide as he sat up straight, setting down his knife and fork to look down in his lap. âBecause if you are, I can think of something else I want for dessert when we go back to our room. Something I want really bad. You wanna feel how badly I want it?âÂ
Javi swallowed hard as your fingers wrapped more firmly around his bulge, gently massaging his dick in your grasp, before grabbing his hand and guiding it to brush along the slit of your sundress and closer to your core, aching and dripping with arousal. Letting his fingers creep up the inside of your thighs and ghost over your folds, his eyes went even wider, jaw practically dropping open to feel that you were not only absolutely soaked, but also not wearing any underwear at all. Using every ounce of composure he had to keep from falling apart right then and there at the dinner table, letting out a deep sigh as he cursed under his breath.Â
âJesus fucking Christ. Fuck, baby⌠Yeah, I can be done right now.â He groaned, nodding at your proposition before wrapping his hand around the meat of your thigh as he took a long inhale, staring you down with darkening eyes and a devilish grin across the table.Â
Never had you been more thankful that the resort you had picked to stay at was all inclusive, because if either of you had to wait a minute longer for a server to get your bill so you could get back up to your room, the probability of impending implosion would have been practically inevitable.Â
Firmly intertwining your fingers with his as you grabbed his hand, you were nearly dragging Javi through the hotel to the nearest bay of elevators, pleasantly shocked to find no one else waiting with you to travel up to their room, leaving the two of you alone to catch the next elevator back up to your floor.Â
Without a word, the second the elevator doors had closed, the two of you were on top of each other, a messy dance of tongue and teeth crashing together, Javiâs hands palming the meat of your ass over your dress while yours roamed over his chest, tracing the freckles of his tanned skin up to the golden chain dangling in the open buttons of his shirt, stopping to wrap the necklace around your finger, tugging Javi closer to you.Â
âFuck, you look so good with this on, baby.â You moaned, your words hot against Javiâs skin as you nipped at his neck, chain still tangled in your grasp. âI canât wait to fu-â
Barely aware of the fact that you had reached your floor, the ding of the elevator was enough to catch your attention and cut you off from completing the rest of your thought before the doors slid open, revealing a group of couples waiting for their ride down to the lobby. Frantically trying to play off the fact that if the elevator ride had gone any longer, you two definitely would have been seconds away from fucking in it, you gulped, giving Javi a nudge to his ribs to bring him back to reality, the two of you quickly trying to slide past the other guests without making a scene.Â
As the door closed behind you, you and Javi couldnât help but giggle at the fact that you couldnât seem to take an elevator trip alone without almost being caught making out like a pair of horny teenagers (which, to be fair, a pair of horny teenagers probably would have had more self control than the two of you being newlyweds on your honeymoon).Â
With your room only being a few doors down from the elevator, Javi began fumbling in the pocket of his shorts for his room key, working around the full hard on he already had under the fabric from how pent up he was. Quietly cursing under his breath until he found it, as soon as the card was swiping over the lock of the door, Javi was yanking you through into your room, instantly beginning to pull down the zipper to the back of your dress as you fumbled your way back to the bed.Â
Your dress fell to the floor in a crumpled pile before Javi was tossing you onto the mattress, shocked to see that you also hadnât even bothered to put on a bra, revealing your glowing skin and obnoxious tanlines from your time spent out in the sun.Â
âDirty fucking girl, not wearing anything underneath that dress for me. Fuck me, Hermosa. God, youâre so beautiful. So fucking perfect. My perfect wife.â Javi growled, dropping to his knees at the edge of the bed to part your legs, draping them over his shoulders as he admired the wet mess between your thighs, your slick already coating your folds, glistening in the dim light of your hotel room. âMy perfect wife and her perfect fucking pussy already so wet for me.Â
Dragging his fingers through your folds, collecting your arousal as he ghosted over your throbbing clit, you let out a soft whimper in protest, sitting up on your elbows to look down at Javi, peppering kisses along the soft skin of your thighs.Â
âJavi, fuck- Baby, I wanted to go down on you. You look so good, I-I wanna taste you, Jav, p-please.â You moaned, your argument becoming less and less convincing as his kisses traveled to your center, nose brushing against your aching bundle of nerves before looking up at you with a lustful smirk, tightening his grip around your hips to hold you in place.Â
Javi shook his head as he laughed quietly to himself, watching you squirm and buck your hips towards his face, so desperately worked up and aching that the mess between your legs was really beginning to contradict your need to get Javi off before yourself.Â
âCariĂąoâŚâ Javi tutted, almost mockingly, digging his fingertips deeper into the meat of your flesh, âYouâre not going anywhere âtill I get a taste. I canât leave my poor wife all worked up like this, can I?âÂ
Before you had a chance to respond, the flat of Javiâs tongue was dragging through your heat in a long, broad stroke, firmly pressing against your clit, looking up at you with a satisfied grin as you threw your head back in pleasure, a soft whimper escaping from your parted lips. As the last of his lick slid through your folds, you shuttered at the feeling of the metal of his chain ghosting over your cunt as it dangled from his neck, only to cry out as you could feel the other piece of jewelry he was wearing on his left ring finger sink deep into your entrance.Â
âOh f-fuck-â You whimpered as another finger breached your tight hole, already sucking him in with your warm, wet walls while his digits curled, bumping against the sweet spot inside you that he knew made you crumble.Â
âThatâs it, baby girl.â He cooed, thrusting his fingers in and out of your cunt before diving back between your legs like a man starved, his tongue dancing in a swirling pattern of flicks and strokes between your folds as he lapped you up. You could feel yourself rolling your hips against his hand, whining at how thick and full he felt inside you, even more so now with the wedding band that had made its permanent home on his finger, taking every chance he could get to watch you cover the glistening gold ring in your arousal as yet another way to prove that you were his.Â
Javi could feel your pussy beginning to flutter around his fingers as your bottom half squirmed against the sheets of the bed, the knot in your stomach beginning to tighten, tingling building at the base of your spine. Latching his lips around your clit, he began to suck at your sensitive nub, his hand thrusting faster and deeper into your cunt, feeling you slowly coming undone under his touch.Â
âOh shit- fuck, fuck, Javi, Iâm so close baby, oh fuck, fuck, Iâm gonnaaahhhhhh-â Just like that, you were falling over the brink of collapse, your orgasm crashing through you like a tidal wave, pleasure flowing through every inch of your veins as you met your high, feeling the smirk of Javiâs smile pressed against your cunt as you soaked his face, his free hand wrapped around your hip, holding you in place for him.Â
âFuck, I swear, Iâll never fucking get over that.â Javi mewled, pulling back enough to sit on his heels, admiring the wet and puffy mess your pussy had become, gently pulling his fingers out of your heat, looking down at the way your arousal coated his fingers, covering his wedding band. âFucking soaked me, Hermosa. You like feeling my ring when I touch you like that, baby? Knowing Iâm all yours forever?âÂ
With your chest heaving in heavy breaths, you nodded frantically, blissed out look plastered across your face as you stared up at Javi, lust pooling in the dark brown of his eyes as he brought his soaked fingers to your mouth, tugging at your bottom lip as, opening your mouth for you to suck him clean, the warm and tangy taste of you still fresh on his skin.Â
âYou taste so fucking sweet, baby. Mi esposa sabes muy dulce.â (My wife tastes so sweet) Javi cooed, gently tugging his fingers out of your mouth, standing up to lean over the bed, caging your body under his as his lips crashed against yours in a needy mess of longing and desperation.Â
You could feel how painfully hard he was through the fabric of his shorts, his bulge straining against the seams of his zipper as he rubbed against your thigh, laying on top of you with one arm propped up beside your head, the other gently cupping your face, thumb rubbing back and forth along your cheek as he kissed you with the tender intensity that set your insides ablaze with desire, longing, no, needing to feel him buried deep inside you as you screamed his name.Â
It really had been your intention to suck Javi off the moment you had gotten back to your room, to drop to your knees and worship the beautifully handsome man you now got to call your husband and turn him into the same type of moaning, whimpering mess that he had just made you, but with the ferocity of each kiss and the instinctual jerk of Javiâs hips, there was nothing you wanted more than to be filled by the sweet sting of his cock pounding into you, over and over. Â
âJ-Javi, fuck- I need to feel you baby, please. Fuck, I wanna feel you so deep inside me.â You whispered, your teeth tugging at Javiâs earlobe as he peppered your jaw and neck with kisses, feeling the audible groan in his chest at your request, followed by a deep sigh as he tried to compose himself from the mess he was already becoming.Â
âYeah? Thatâs what you want, sweet girl? Whatever my wife wants, my wife gets.â He rasped, a devilish grin spread between his cheeks as he sat back to pull his shirt over his head, followed by his shorts and boxers, leaving him in nothing but the gold chain still dangling around his neck as he reached down to stroke his cock, red and dripping with precum before leaning back down to line up with your entrance.Â
You could feel your breath hitch as his tip brushed through your folds, rubbing gently against your clit as he collected your arousal to coat his length, looking down to watch as his length sunk deep into your cunt, the both of you letting out ragged moans at the sensation.Â
Javi paused for a moment, letting you adjust to the sweet sting of his stretch as he filled you, his tip kissing your cervix while his hips met yours. The fullness made your brain go blank, completely at a loss for words as he began to slowly thrust in and out of you, pulling himself out enough to sink his whole length back into your cunt, each thrust making you whimper and moan, desperate for more.Â
âF-fuck, give me more, baby, you feel so good.â You whined, your hand wrapping around his bicep, fingertips digging into his flexing muscles.Â
âYeah? You want more, Hermosa?â Javi mewled, smirking to himself at the blissed out mess you were already becoming as the pace of his hips rutting into you began to quicken.Â
As each thrust became faster, the gold chain draped around his neck began to bounce against his chest, his body close enough to yours to feel the cool metal brush against your face with each snap of his hips into yours, the sight of his necklace dangling over you as you stared up at the furrowed and focused look painting his face. The image alone of him wearing that chain was enough to make you feel like you were going to cum on the spot, but as you lay caged beneath the weight of his broad body, feeling nothing but his warm skin and chain rub against you, you were nearly convinced it was going to be over for you right then and there.Â
Without even thinking, you lifted your head up off the bed just enough to grab the chain between your teeth, tugging him closer to you, the sudden yank making his eyes go wide in surprise as the two of you came nose to nose, foreheads brushing against each other before his lips were on yours again, entangling you in an all consuming kiss without faltering in his pace.Â
âFuck, you look so good.â You moaned, your lips parting just enough from his to whisper your praises into his ear. âYou look so hot with this fucking chain, Jesus Christ.âÂ
Your comment had a low, breathy laugh escaping from his chest, shaking his head to himself almost in disbelief at how enthralled you were with him.Â
âMe? Baby girl, you have no idea.â He cooed, slowing his thrusts to sit back on his haunches, readjusting you to bring your knees pressed to your chest, leaning back down, running his hands along your body, up your arms until he had them above your head, pinned down to the bed in his grasp. âYou know how many guys Iâve seen staring at you since weâve been here? How many dirty fucking looks Iâve had to give them? Maybe this ring on your finger isnât enough, mi amor.âÂ
âW-what do you, fuck- what do mean?â You whimpered, the new position opening you up in a way that had you feeling every inch of Javi as he sank his cock even deeper into your cunt, splitting you open in the most delicious way possible, your brain barely working enough to let your words escape from your mouth.Â
âI mean,â Javi groaned, tightening his grip to hold you in place, his eyes growing darker with desire with another deep, long thrust into your heat, âThat maybe, I need to fuck a baby into, Osita. Fuck a baby into my beautiful fucking wife, and let everyone see that youâre mine with our kid growing inside you.âÂ
Javiâs words sent a shiver down your spine, the thought alone making you whimper- You and Javi both had undeniable cases of baby fever, and now that you were finally married and had agreed that your birth control wasnât going to be a part of your packing list, the prospect that in 9 months from now, you could have a third member to your family? That was enough to have you close to finishing right then and there.Â
 A gulp traveling down your throat before a long exhale, trying to find the words to respond to his proposition, your voice trembling in an anxious excitement.Â
âF-fuck- Oh my god, yes. Fuck a baby into me, Javi. Let me, oh shit- let me make you a daddy.âÂ
âJesus Fucking ChristâŚâ Javi groaned, gritting his teeth, trying his best to maintain his own composure, taking a long exhale before his gaze met yours again, a fierce kind of determination and promise pooling in the deep chocolate brown of his eyes, leaning his body on top of yours, pushing your knees closer to your chest, opening you up to an even deeper angle as his mouth crashed into yours, beginning to pick up his pace once again as his hips snapped into yours. âThatâs what you want, Hermosa? Fuck, Iâll give it to you, baby. Oh shit- Whatever my wife wants, my wife gets, remember? You want a baby? Fuck- Iâll fuck myself so deep inside you Iâll fuck a baby into you right now.âÂ
You could feel the all too familiar tingle beginning to build at the base of your spine once again, Javiâs cock pounding perfectly into your g-spot over and over again, the hairs at the base of his length grinding against your throbbing clit, sending you to the brink of collapse with each thrust in and out of your cunt.Â
âYes, oh my god- yes, I w-want it so bad. P-please, baby, fuck.â You whined, starting to stumble over your words as you could feel your pussy beginning to flutter around his cock, the coil in your core tightening to the point of nearly snapping.Â
âFuck- say it again. Tell me- mierda- tell me how badly you want it.â Javi moaned, his thrusts becoming slopier and more desperate as he could feel himself on the verge of chasing his own high, knowing all too well you were almost hitting yours. Â
âI want you to fill me up, Javi. Fuck, fuck, fuck- I want it so bad. I want you to knock me up and give me a baby, please, baby, oh my god- please.â You were all but panting at this point, your legs starting to tremble as your cunt clenched tighter and tighter around Javiâs cock, the overwhelming sensation of his fullness, promise of pregnancy, and that damn chain dangling in your face was enough to finally send you over the edge. âFuck, Javi, fuck, fuckfuckfuck, Iâm so close baby, Iâm gonna, oh shit- Iâm gonna cu-ahhhhhhh.âÂ
Those were the last words you were able to muster before you were screaming out Javiâs name as you came, euphoria and ecstasy radiating through every inch of your body, your orgasm crashing through you with so much intensity you could have sworn you were seeing stars.Â
Watching you fall apart beneath him, soaking his cock in your arousal as you came had Javi only moments behind you, the rhythm of his hips beginning to stutter, the lewd sounds of your skin slapping against each others combined with your wanton moans and whimpers and curses under your breath making him begin to babble incoherently.Â
âThatâs it, Osita. Thatâs my good girl. Fucking soak my cock, baby. Cum all over me before I, fuck me- fuck myself so deep in you itâll fucking take. Holy fuck- Fuck, Iâm gonna cum too. Gonna fucking fill you up. Give you all of me. Fuck, Iâll give you everyting, baby, mierda- everything youâll ever wa-ahhhhhhâÂ
With one last final thrust, Javi was spilling deep inside you, warm ropes of his spend coating your walls, milking himself of every single last drop before collapsing on top of you, the warmth and weight and of his body sinking on top of your chest as the two you sighed in sync, trying to catch your breath with long, labored huffs.Â
As Javi felt himself begin to soften, a groan rumbled low in his chest while he pulled out, feeling the mix of your spend dripping out your hole, coating the inside of your thighs in glistening juices. You let out an involuntary whimper at the loss of fullness inside you, your head falling back on the mattress in blissed out satisfaction, squeezing your eyes shut, trying to bring yourself back to reality after floating away in post-colotial bliss.Â
âHoly fuckâŚâ You whispered to yourself, lifting your head back up to see Javi sitting back on his heels, admiring the mess of the two of you pooling between your legs.Â
âSo fucking pretty, Hermosa.â He mewled, peppering kisses down the soft skin of your thighs, making his way back towards your core. Before you could even realize what was happening, Javiâs head was back between your legs, one broad stroke of his tongue collecting the tangy, salty mixture leaking out of your cunt and lapping it back into your entrance quickly replacing his mouth with his fingers to push the mixture of your spend even further into you.Â
Looking up at you, slick covering his mustache and smug grin spread between his cheeks, Javi curled his fingers just enough to make you yelp as he pressed against your g-spot, considering how worked up and overstimulated you already were.Â
âGotta make sure I keep you full of me, baby. Canât let anything go to waste.â Javi smirked, gently pulling out his fingers, resting his hands on your thighs, drawing soft circles on your skin with his thumbs.Â
You tried to sit back up, propping yourself on your elbows before Javiâs body was caging over you once again, slowly lowering himself down until your back was flat against the bed, cradling your jaw as guided you down with soft, slow kisses, feeling his chain brush against your chin he pulled away from your lips.Â
âYouâre not going anywhere, Momma. My wife wants a baby? Then Iâm doing everything I can to give her one. Whatever she wants.â Javi smirked, pressing a tender kiss onto your forehead as his hand caressed your face, brushing your skin just gently enough to tickle you, a little giggle escaping from your lips as your eyes met his sweet puppy dog ones.Â
âYouâre ridiculous, you menace.â You laughed, playfully nudging Javi as he rolled over next to you on the side of the bed, wrapping his arm around you, tugging you to lay against his bare chest, your hand draping over his stomach before crawling up his chest, wrapping his gold chain around your fingers. âHmmmm whatever your wife wants, huh?â You smirked, looking up at him with a mischievous grin.Â
âWhatever she wants, Hermosa.â
âYour wife wants you to never take this damn thing off again.âÂ
Taglist:
@chaotic-iguana @rhoorl @whyjuliaaa @bbiophiliaa @pertinentpostmortem @angelofsmalldeath-codeine @pedrobaby @fatima-marisa @beboldbebravethings @poodlebae @kittenlittle24 @3sriracha @jungchloee @perennialdoll247 @prettyinpunk85 @partyofone3413 @harriedandharassed @pedrohoe04 @theorganasolo @endlessthxxghts @beware-my-thorns @missladym1981 @messinadress @milly-louise @jay-zzle @the-one-with-the-grey-color @persephone-girl @bitchesuntitled @pedropascallvr @millennial-teenybopper @nastiasnow @vee-bees-blog @hopplessilse @mxtokko @its-nebuleuse @mandoisapunk @msmorningstaarr @amyispxnk @honeyedmiller @mountainsandmayhem @picketniffler @burningnerdchild @copperhalfcent @pedr0swh0r3
#pedro pascal#pedro pascal character fanfic#pedro pascal fanfiction#narcos fanfiction#pedro pascal character#javier peĂąa narcos#javi peĂąa x reader#javi pena#javier pena#javier pena fanfiction#javier pena fic#javier pena fluff#javier pena imagine#javier pena smut#javier pena narcos#javier pena x f!reader#javier pena x female reader#javier pena x reader#javier pena x you#javier peĂąa#javier peĂąa fanfiction#javier peĂąa smut#javier peĂąa x f!reader#javier peĂąa x female reader#javier peĂąa x reader#javier peĂąa x you#joel miller smut#joel miller#pedro pascal characters#jose pedro balmaceda pascal
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Cardinal
Pairing: Logan Howlett ("Worst" Wolverine) x f!reader
Rating: Explicit (for themes and smut).
Word count: 16.6k
Summary: At the edge of the world, someone from another keeps you from stepping off.
Tags/Warnings (Please, read the warnings!!): Post-Deadpool & Wolverine, female reader (female anatomy etc + 2 mentions of hair long enough to fall into your eyes), strangers-to-lovers, depression, suicidal ideations, suicide attempt and mentions thereof, addiction, drinking alcohol, drugs (mentioned not used), panic attacks, sobriety meetings, anxiety, recovery, co-dependency vibes, sprinkles of soulmateism, explicit smut (oral and unprotected PIV), happy ending (yay!!). If I forgot anything, please let me know!
Notes: Deadpool and Wolverine re-triggered my X-Men obsession and what started as a means to write some smut actually became this idea about two broken people who shouldn't even have met in the first place finding each other. There's a lot of me in this story, more than there's ever been I think. I'm sorry for this glimpse into my head, and I'm sorry if this isn't as Reader-insert as it should be, but... I'm not that sorry, you know. Huge thanks to @javier-pena , for not only reading this over and fixing so many embarrassing mistakes, but also for saying she'd read this even if it was 20k words and always believing in my abilities as a writer, even when I sometimes didn't.
If you want to read the smut as a standalone, you can! Just CTRL + F (or search in page) for 'Logan reaches for' and read away.
THE LOOKOUT
With closed eyes, you inhale the cool, December air, before looking down at your feet. Here, at the edge of the lookout, the grass has been trampled. You imagine friends taking bets on who dares get closest to the edge, lovers making memories, families taking pictures. Itâs strangely soothing that maybe youâre not the first to stand here to do this.Â
Far below your feet, the water laps at the rocks. The force of it depends on the weather and tonight itâs violent, with big splashes and crashing sounds. The wind tugs at your coat, pulling you towards the water as if to help you along, making you look up again as you hold your balance. In front of you, the line of the horizon is dark but visible â it would have been impossible to make out if the moon hadnât been as bright as it is.
Itâs like youâre looking at the edge of the world.
During the weeks that fall had made way for winter, you scoped the place out a couple times. The first time you stood at this cliffâs edge, the place it took you to mentally scared you so much that you got back into your car and broke down in tears. The next couple times, things became more and more serious, as your life crumbled around you, and your feelings numbed, and nothing seemed to matter anymore.
Something had crept in while you werenât looking, settling somewhere behind your eyes and spreading out to make a home behind your ribs, slowly but surely changing you. And once you realized it, it was already too late. It had grown large, became jilted and jealous, like it wanted all of you. It pushed away everyone and everything you held dear, until it was just you and that⌠something.
Especially during the quiet of the night, the lookout became soothing, a strange sense of familiarity enveloping you each time you were here. It was addictive and pretty soon, it became a daily routine to visit. But lately itâs been losing its shine, your feelings here dulling and darkening too. Youâre exhausted, fed up, tired of giving it more of you.
Today you want it to be your last time here.Â
Youâve had countless hours to contemplate what it would be like, imagined â all but romanticised â how the cold water would paralyse your limbs if the impact wouldn't do the trick. You read somewhere that itâs apparently like falling asleep when the water finally fills your lungs. Youâll be gone, but the thing will be too.
The thought makes your eyes fill with tears, but not from fear. All you feel is relief, like itâs right, how itâs supposed to be. It makes you smile despite everything, andâ
âHey, stop!â
A voice behind you thunders through the silence and makes you shriek into the night, dirt toppling over the edge of the lookout below the shuffle of your foot. A string of curses follows, heavy footfalls behind you indicating that the intruder is approaching you.
âFuck off!â you throw over your shoulder, your voice a roar with how itâs amplified by the wind.Â
After, your throat closes up, fighting the angry tears over the fact that you canât even fucking kill yourself in peace. Never have you seen anyone here at night, never. What you hate even more is how it breaks your momentum. The haze that was surrounding you is pierced, and your bodyâs baser instincts kick in. Adrenaline suddenly pumps through your veins, making your legs tremble, your heart hammer, your body scream for you to step back from where youâre standing. Your anger, however, has you nailed to the floor.Â
You almost miss the much softer, âHey,â as a man steps into your peripheral vision. You pretend like you donât hear him, or see him â you simply pretend he isnât there, focussing on getting back into your previous mindset.Â
But then he takes his hands out of his pockets.
âDonât fucking touch me,â you warn, hating how your voice comes out trembling â weak.
âEasy.â He holds his hands up in surrender. âWasnât planning on it.â
You stand there together for what feels like hours. You will yourself to not let it affect you, setting your jaw to keep your teeth from clattering on account of the cold, allow the wind to blow your hair into your eyes without brushing it away. Even when it begins to rain, you donât move, donât blink even once more than you need to. From the corner of your eye you watch the man shove his hands back in the pockets of the brown leather jacket heâs wearing, and you quietly celebrate that your surroundings are fazing him more than they are you.
âYou knowââ he begins.
âIâm not really looking for a conversation.â
âMe neither,â he immediately counters, suddenly impatient, âso Iâll get right to it: You planning on jumping? Because if you think the waterâs gonna be nice to you, youâve got that wrong. Youâll end up in there feeling everything, that fall isnât gonna do shit.â
Having expected a gentle approach, his bluntness and his tone knock the wind out of you. You cock your jaw, the shame creeping up your body the first bit of warmth youâve felt in a while. Your cold fingers ball to fists as you will yourself not to care. Yes, his words and the way he's shatterĂng your expectations with them sting, but you donât even know this guyâ
âAnd thereâs nothing fuckinâ peaceful about it, itâs just panic. Right before you go too farâŚâ He raises a fist and holds it against the center of his chest, â...thereâs this burning right here thatâs hell.â
âAnd what makes you such an expert?â you finally spit out.
âDied like that a couple times,â he says without waiting a beat.
The casual statement of something so bizarre beats your resolve before you know it, your head turning in his direction. ââA couple timesâ?â
âI, uhâŚâ You watch him hesitate, the moonlight illuminating the tick of his jaw, the bob of his throat as he swallows, the way his chest falls as he sighs, âLetâs just say I canât die.â
Before you can stop yourself, you snort at that. âThat must fucking suck.â
He barks out a laugh, âGot that right.â It startles you when his head suddenly turns to you, when he looks you in the eye for the first time. âBut trust me, being down there isnât much better.â
Thereâs something in the way he looks at you that makes you waver. You canât really place it, or decipher why it makes you want to open up to him. Maybe itâs because youâre freezing and itâs your body betraying you, tricking you into moving so you can generate some warmth, moving your lips to keep them from going blue. Or maybe itâs simply because heâs a stranger and itâs so much easier to be honest when there are no consequences.
âThings just feel soâŚ,â you begin, voice shaky. Every possible way to end the sentence crosses your mind, seemingly all wrong, before you settle on whatâs closest to how you feel, âendless.â
To your relief, he doesnât say anything. Doesnât tell you to give it time that it will get better, or any of the other bullshit youâve heard from all the other people that had been in your life and left a long time ago. You do find something else in the shift in his eyes, something you havenât encountered before.
Understanding.
It might be worse. If anything, itâs overwhelming, making your eyes dart away from his as you sniff.Â
The wind still tugs at you, the waves still hit the rocks, but your moment seems to have passed. Itâs a sobering conclusion, a twisted version of wrong place, wrong time. Or maybe it was him who was at the wrong place at the wrong time. Either way, the outcome is the same.
You take a step back, and another, but it takes considerable effort; you hadnât taken your numb legs into consideration. You stumble, falling back on the dewy, cold grass, not quick enough to catch yourself on your hands. With a groan, you move to sit upright.
âShit. Hey, you still with me?â The stranger kneels next to you, fingers lifting your chin to look into your eyes. âJesus, youâre fucking freezing.â
âNo s-sh-hit,â you retort.
He sighs, offering you a hand so he can pull you up. âCâmon, let's get you warmed up.â
â â â â â
Logan.
Thatâs his name.Â
Itâs how he introduced himself, anyway, after he suggested you follow him. To his credit, he did offer to drive you, but you didnât want to leave your car in the parking lot of the lookout. Logan waited 15 minutes for you while you put the blowers on the highest, warmest setting and waited for the feeling to return to your limbs. After, his brown truck led the way here â here being some hole in the wall, 24 hour diner. You could have not followed, but the drive was kind of mesmerizing; the night seemed darker than usual, and Loganâs tail lights served as a lighthouse.
Outside, the diner is all Christmas lights and flashing signs, but the interior is like something straight out of Twin Peaks; booths to the left, red barstools to the right, a girl that looks too pretty and too young to be here standing behind the counter. There were two other patrons you spotted along the way as Logan led you to one of the back booths. Once seated, Logan studied the pamphletsâor pretended to, more like, because as soon as the waitress came up he ordered two whiskeys and nothing else.
Between then and now, as you nursed your drink sip by careful sip, you hadnât learned much more about him other than that he could knock back a glass of whiskey like he got paid to do so. And in truth, you like it this way; preferring silent company, the droning of the machinery behind the counter and the quiet hum of a song on the jukebox next to the entrance. The white noise helps to distract from the white noise in your head. Settling back into the leather cushions of the booth, you let some warmth seep back into your body. Opposite you, Logan does the same.Â
Some moments after you finish your drink, one of the waitresses walks up to your booth to ask you about a refill, like sheâs asked Logan twice now. Youâre handing her the glass when Logan says, âSheâs had enough.â
Your head whips from her to him. âExcuse me?â
He doesnât say anything, and from the corner of your eye, you see the girl leave. With your glass. Loganâs is on his lips, his eyes observing you over the rim, looking at you like heâ Dammit. You sigh deeply, a sense of anger filling you. You donât need this, least of all from him. When you stand from the booth, those eyes follow you, making you voice your observations,
âQuit pitying me, Logan.â
âIâm not,â he says before taking another sip. âYou still have to drive.â
You quirk an eyebrow at him. âAnd you donât?â
Logan shrugs. âItâs different for me.â
Anger is still prevalent in your voice when you ask, âWell, let me guess, itâs another case of âI died like that a couple timesâ?âÂ
He hums.
âAnd how does that work?â
âRegenerative ability,â he sighs. Another sip before he elaborates, âX-Gene.âÂ
The admission makes you plop back down in your seat. Well, that explains things â heâs a mutant. Youâre not familiar with that world, but you know enough to know it meant that. It isnât like you couldnât have deduced it before, but truthfully, you kind of thought he was bullshiting you as part of some tactic. Now, his actions and words make more sense: He really knows what itâs like to... Thatâs why he had that look on his face. Suddenly, you see him in a different lightâ
âNow whoâs pitying who, hmm?â Logan asks, giving you a thin-lipped smile that doesn't reach his eyes as he sets his glass down on the table.
âIâm not, Iâm just⌠processing. So this...â you lift his glass, swirl the contents around, â...doesnât even affect you?â
âIt does. For a few seconds.â He plucks the glass back from your hand, and throws the whiskey back with one gulp. His pupils dilate, pushing the hazel of his irises out until his eyes are almost black for a second, two⌠before going back to normal. âBut if I chugged the bottle, Iâd pass out.â
âWell, so would I,â you say with a chuckle. âSo maybe weâre not that different after all.â
Just as the corner of his mouth lifts, your smile falls, because⌠it isnât true; youâre very different. Youâre pretty sure you donât have what it takes to do what he did tonight. To care enough to do it. To sit with a stranger and hear them bitch and moan about being denied a drink. A feeling creeps up on you, sticky and uncomfortable, like youâve overstayed your welcomeâburdened him.
âI should head home,â you say, standing again.
Lightning fast, Loganâs hand shoots out to close around your wrist. âThat really where youâre going?â
âYes,â you reply. When you pull your hand back, he doesnât let up. You fish your car key out of your pocket with your free hand, voice tighter when you say, âLet me go.â
âJust promise me something,â he says, eyes as dark as theyâd been earlier, yet his drink has gone untouched since. âDonât go back there again.â
âNot making promises I canât keep,â you say, giving him a wry smile. âTo strangers, but least of all to myself.â
He sighs, and lets you pull yourself from his hold.
THE CRAVING
New Years comes and goes, and you quickly discover that it was foolish superstition to think that it might change how you feel.
You find yourself in some club, a drink in each hand. You hate to admit it, but Loganâs words scared you out of your original idea and the only time you can bear to think of how to move on from it is when alcohol soothes the embarrassing grief of your shattered, macabre fantasy. Itâs not a good way to deal with things, but it works.
Thereâs a part of you that welcomes feeling anything at all, but that⌠something inside you is busy trying to squash it.Â
Itâs getting somewhere, because you have no idea how much youâve already had to drink, but youâre buzzing pleasantly. Adding to it, you knock both drinks back, slamming the glasses on the bar before spinning around and facing the crowd of dancing bodies. The music sucks, the dance floor is cramped, youâre tired⌠The truth is that youâre too old for this, but itâs easy to escape here, surrounded by strangers. You clumsily drag the back of your hand over your wet mouth, push your sweaty hair from your eyes, and join them.
The past couple weeks, you found yourself craving something. Contact. And here is where you can get your fill; a hand on your waist, lips on your ear, the music too loud and yourself too drunk to even comprehend whatâs being said, but never more. You want them to get close, but never too close.
After some time â could be an hour, could be 10 minutes â you make your way to the bathroom. Itâs quieter here, the dulled thump of the music making the time you spend there feel slow and syrupy.Â
When you exit the stall, you bump into someone.
Itâs a man. The dark hood over his head obscures his eyes, but you canât help but think heâs looking right at you when a bright, almost unnatural grin appears on his face. It draws you in like a magnet, more so when he says, âNeed something to take the edge off?âÂ
Curiously, you watch as he opens his palm, long fingers unfurling slowly until they reveal a small plastic bag in his hand.Â
âFirst timeâs on the house.â
You have no idea what it is exactly, but your eyes widen. This is new territory for you, and all the possibilities it opens up are suddenly invading your mind. As if on auto-pilot, you reach for the place where you keep your money, the sound of the door opening completely lost on you.
A hand closes around your bicep, pulling you aside with a quick yank of an arm.
âShe isnât interested, pal.âÂ
Itâs another man, who effortlessly tucks you half behind him. Before you can protest beyond an indignant huff, thereâs a sound, like a sword being unsheathed, and you catch a flash of red, and of knives. Frowning, you try to get a better look, but your view is obscured by the manâs shoulder. The hooded man seems undeterred, regarding the weapons with the same sickening grin, before leaving the bathroom, muttering something that you donât understand on the way out. The sword sound returns, the man twists around, andâ
âLogan?â you slur in disbelief.Â
Logan doesnât reply, instead takes hold of your arm again, making you follow him out of the bathroom. There he stops the two of you to murmur something to a woman wearing the same clothes as him, before tugging you along again. Youâre stumbling after him on account of his pace and the iron grip he has on you as he leads you to the back door. He pushes it open with enough force to make the hinges creak, a gust of wind blowing in your face. Itâs a contrast to go from the crowded, sweaty club to the silent, cold back-alley where tall brick walls and employee cars cage you in. You shake your arm and Loganâs grip loosens â another and he lets you go.
âHow did you even findââ You cut yourself off, eyes widening, âOh, my god, are you following me?â
Logan scoffs, narrowing his eyes. âOh, please, do you think I have time to follow you around all day?â
âYouâre here, arenât you? You and your fuckingâŚ,â you gesture wildly into the air at him, âsavior complex.â
âI work here,â he growls. When you give him a look, he adds, âItâs temporary. âSides, me and my savior complex are the reason that creep isnât selling god knows what to you in that bathroom right now!â His voice is a roar, echoing off the walls around you.
âMaybe I wanted that creep to sell god knows what to me in that bathroom,â you say, doing a poor impression of his voice, before turning and walking away from him.
Logan sighs. âWhere are you going?â
âIâm leaving.â
âAnd then what, huh?â
âI donât fucking know, Logan,â you say, twisting around to face him again, arms spread out by your side. âFigure out a new way out of this.â
âYeah? Third timeâs the charm?â
âWhy do you even care, huh? You donât even know me,â you say. Almost immediately, you let out a bitter laugh as your own words hit your ears, a sad realization dawning on you. âBut I guess that makes two of us.â
Itâs not like you expected him to, but he doesnât answer.
âYou know I used to like myself? I used to smile, I used to have friends, I used to be more sober than drunk. But this feeling, it takes⌠everything.â You raise a fist, hold it to the center of your chest. âIt takes everything I love, pushes away everyone I love, including myself. It eats me up, and wants more and more, until Iâm something Iâm not and until Iâm so far away from that version of myself, my old self, that it feels easier to just fuckingââ you pause with a wet gasp for air.
âDestroy yourself,â Logan finishes for you.
Your chest heaves, an unshed tear clings to your lash line. âExactly.â
He takes a step closer to you. âLet me take you home,â he says, voice gentle.Â
You should hate the implications of that gentleness, but you donât. In your drunk state of mind, itâs easier to admit itâs nice that someone understands, that someoneâs there to stop you from going too farâŚÂ
Tomorrow, when some of your pragmatism returns, youâll deny this embarrassing thought ever occurred; if relying on other people worked, it would have worked a long time ago, and you wouldnât be standing here with him. If youâre lucky, you might even forget this entirely, and wake up with a hangover that youâll enjoy a little too much because it feels like a punishmentâ
âWhat about your job?â you ask with a sniff.
Loganâs palm finds the space between your shoulder blades with a gentle push, the warmth of it seeping in through your clothes, and he leads you to his truck. âTheyâll manage without me.â
â â â â â
When you wake, your world is tilted sideways, a blanket is pulled up to your chin and there's a pillow under your head. Theyâre not your own; the blanket is itchy and the pillowâs too small. When you try to move your legs, they stick uncomfortably to the material below them, and you realize youâre on a leather couch. You squint at the light that comes in from a window across from youâ
âMorninâ, sunshine.â
The voice startles you, eyes shifting to focus on the source: A man lying on his front on the floor, chin in his hands as he kicks his feet back and forth in the air.Â
âWish I could say itâs a pleasure, but it hasnât been very pleasurable. Youâve been barfing up the place since the moment you stepped inside. Kept poor Al up all night. Her ears are sensitive,â he adds with a whisper. âBut donât worry, she left about an hour ago.â
âWho are you?â you slur, blinking against the light.
âLogan.â He sighs when you frown. âI know, not how you remember. This is what I look like during the day; blessed with incredible good looks at night and, well,â he gestures at his face thatâs covered in scars, "this, during the day. Bit of a reverse Princess Fiona situationââ
âCut it out, Wade,â comes the sharp protest from next to you. With considerable effort, you turn your head and see the actual Logan, slumped back in a recliner next to the couch, rubbing some sleep out of his eyes while motioning for the other man to go.
âIâll let you two talk.â Wade winks.
Logan stands when Wade does, walking from your field of view. Your head is scrambling to catch up, trying to piece together what happened last night, but only coming up with bits and pieces.
âHow are you feeling?â Logan asks as he makes his way back to you, handing you a glass of water.
You flinch when the front door closes behind Wade with a bang, before taking the glass from Logan and taking a few thankful sips. âLike shit.â
âYeah,â is all he says as he sits back down.
âWhatââ
âYou fell asleep in the car. Didnât know where to take you, figured the couch was the safest place.â
âOhâŚ,â you say, voice small.Â
You try not to think about being so wasted that you had to be carried out of Loganâs car, or about what Wade said earlier about the things that happened as soon as you stepped inside the apartment. During your silence, Loganâs fingers fiddle with the armrest, before his hand balls into a fist, and it unlocks something in your hazy memory.
âI have the weirdest memory of you having⌠a sword?â
You watch as Loganâs lips purse in amusement. His tongue rolls around in his mouth, seemingly contemplating something, before saying, âYou probably saw these.â He holds up his fist, flexing his forearm before three blades shoot from between his knuckles like claws, accompanied by a shing!
âJesus fucking Christ,â you startle, spilling some water on your blanket. Your head spins with your hangover and the bizarity of the situation. If it didnât sound so much like how it did in your memory, you might think you were still drunk.Â
Thereâs so many things you want to ask, your intrigue almost winning out over your hangover until the sharp start of a headache gives you pause. Instead, you take another sip of water before rubbing your temple.
âItâs a story for another time,â Logan says, like he can read your mind, and you want to ask him that, too. His claws retreat, the cuts they leave between his knuckles immediately smoothing over until theyâre gone. âI gotta go check if I still have a job.â
The words make you feel warm all over, the memory of your back-alley conversation coming back in full force. The thought of the things you admitted to him and that you put him in the position that he had to risk his job for you make you feel even warmer, your gaze no doubt laced with embarrassment and worry when you look at him.
ââS not your fault,â Logan assures, standing and fishing his car key from the pocket of his jeans. âYou donât have to rush but um, make sure you close the door behind you on the way out. Gets jammed sometimes.â
âYeah, okay,â you say, watching as he makes his way to the front door.Â
He takes a final glance at you over his shoulder, then leaves, accompanied by a bang.
THE PUZZLE
It takes you a little over a week to muster up the courage to go back. Admittedly, your courage is aided by another, foreign feeling. You donât have a name for it yet, or maybe youâre afraid to call it what it is, but somewhere along the week, you became consumed with the thought that feeling like you did wasnât all there was. That there is something beyond this.Â
Perhaps foreign wasnât the right way to describe it, because it is something youâve felt before â itâs just been long dormant. The last time, it lasted about a month before it all came crashing down, and you swore you wouldnât fall for it again, but you canât help it. The feelingâs too sweet, and the idea that thereâs still some baser instinct willing you to keep fighting for yourself makes you feel like the sun is shining on you.Â
So yeah, maybe youâre just having one of your good weeks, where the thing sleeps â quiet while its presence still simmers. But you figured nowâs your chance to take advantage of its unguarded moment.
Sneaking into the building is surprisingly easy. It helps that it isnât anything fancy. You wanted to forego the humiliation of ringing the bell and him not letting you in, but standing in front of the door now, panting after climbing three flights of stairs, you donât know if this is much better.Â
Just when youâre about to knock, the door swings open. In the opening, Logan has one arm in his jacket, head twisted to watch the other thatâs caught halfway in the sleeve. It takes him almost bumping into you to realize your presence. âShit, sorry.â He steadies himself with a hand on your arm, the touch leaving you as fast as it appeared.
âHi,â you breathe, taking a step back to give him a little more space.
He nods in greeting. âBrings you here?â
It takes you a moment, caught off guard by him skipping over pleasantries and cutting right to the chase, despite your best intentions; itâs not that heâs ever been any different in his interactions with you.
âI came by because I, um, owe you an apology, for my behavior at your workplace and for, you knowâŚ,â you trail off, gesturing at the door.
âBarfing up the place!â comes a shout from inside the apartment.Â
Loganâs eyes close with a sigh, before he steps into the hallway with you and closes the door with a bang.Â
âThat,â you finish sheepishly. âIâm really sorry.â
He nods in acknowledgement.
âI also wanted to ask, um, if you want to come with me to get a coffee. To make it up to you.â
Logan just looks at you, the leather of his jacket creaking as he crosses his thick arms in front of his chest. He raises an eyebrow at you expectantly. You hate how he somehow can see right through you, how he makes you elaborate, and honest.
âI want to quit drinking,â you say, fiddling with the sleeve of your coat. âIt doesnât make me better, and when I donât do it I finally feel a little⌠normal. Maybe coffeeâs technically just as bad, but itâs the only thing thatâs currently acting like⌠like a reverse gateway drink? And I feel like youâre the only person I know that might get that feeling ofââ
âI do,â Logan cuts in, voice softer than before â assuring. His arms drop from where theyâre crossed and he starts making his way to the stairs. âLetâs go.â
â â â â â
You donât know this coffee place, and from the way he looks around and shifts around in a chair that might be a bit too small for him, neither does Logan. Main reason you picked it is because the booths remind you a little too much of a bar â and you like the tall windows. The coffeeâs pretty decent.
âDid they fire you?â you ask, picking at a loose corner of one of the laminated menus before setting it back in its holder.
âBoss commended me for helping a customer, but not so much for leaving before my shift ended,â Logan replies. âGot off with a warning.â
âIâm sorry.â
âSaid that already, and I accepted,â he says. When he takes a sip of the coffee, he winces. âNo need to worry about it anymore, okay? I would do it again.â
You nod, folding your hands around the warm cup in front of you.
âBut, um, Wade hasnât shut up about⌠the incident.â Thereâs a different tone to his voice, like heâs trying to lighten the mood. âHis words.â
âYou know, I kind of get the feeling that Wade doesnât shut up about a lot of things.â It comes out a little meaner than you intend, but it makes Logan laugh and finally slump back in his chair a little.Â
âYouâre a quick study.â
Offering him a short smile in return, you continue with the other real reason you came to see him, before you chicken out. âI also stopped by because I wanted to, uh⌠because I realized I never really⌠I never⌠I never thanked you, for um⌠Andââ
With a shake of his head, Logan sits upright. âYâdonâtââ
To your horror, your eyes brim with tears, âLogan, Iâm supposed to be deadââ
âSo am I,â he counters. He lets the words hang between the two of you for a moment, until you look at him, before he continues, âIâve been where you are. Past it, even.â
You donât know what to say to that, if the lump in your throat will even permit you to speak, but itâs impossible to look away from him. Loganâs gaze is piercing, frown ever present, but itâs not from anger. Instead, itâs like heâs searching for something, the right thing, to say. The silence doesnât bother you; if anything, it makes his words seem more genuine when he does speak,
âI had someone who was annoying enough to not give up on me when I could really use it. If getting a coffee with you thatâs, franklyâŚ,â he makes a face as he pauses, âa horrible excuse for a coffee, helps⌠I can do that. I want to do that.â
The corner of your mouth lifts as you blink away your tears. âWas it Wade?â
Logan lets out a chuckle, and itâs honest â fond. âYeah.â
âFigured,â you say. âHow did you meet him?â
Across from you, Logan stills. You swallow thickly, adjusting yourself in your chair. Itâs an innocent question, but maybe it isnât something heâd like to revisit right now. Loganâs mug squeaks when he grips it tighter, and he looks at you with something like defeatâÂ
It makes you deflate. This must be what you looked like the night you metâŚ
Thereâs no way to have prepared for what he tells you next: That he came from another timeline about three months ago, that he and Wade saved this one from being destroyed and almost got killed in the process, that he has nothing to go back to after the death of his team, so he stayed here.Â
Thereâs hesitation in it, like he isnât telling you the whole story, though you donât comment on it. He doesnât owe you anything and youâre too busy putting all the pieces in the Logan-shaped puzzle in your mind together; his words and actions towards you are starting to make more and more sense.
âItâs a very brave thing the two of you did,â you say when heâs finished.
âHmm, it was all Wade,â Logan muses. âHe did it all for the people he cares about.â
âIâm sure you would have done the same if you were in his place.â
At that, he lets out a dry laugh with absolutely no joy behind it. âDo me a favor, donât put me on a pedestal.â
You frown, but before you can comment, he stands. A knot forms in your stomach, worried youâve offended him, but he clears up the uncertainty immediately.
âI gotta go but um, Wadeâs friendsâ,â he stops himself, correcting, âour friends are coming over to watch a movie, next week, 7:30. I have no idea what crap theyâre going to be watching but⌠itâs nice. Itâll be nice to be around good people.â Logan doesnât wait for your answer, simply takes his wallet from his pocket and leaves enough money to cover the bill.
âWait, no, I invited you,â you protest. âI shouldââ
âYou can pay next time.âÂ
When you nod, he says his goodbyes with a jerk of his head and makes his way to the door.
â â â â â
You see Logan two more times for coffee that week. He never lets you pay.
THE PANTRY
ââbut itâs the best one!â Wade protests, DVD in hand.
âThey fly a car into space, Wade,â Laura sighs.
âLaunched off a jet,â he corrects. Like it helps.
You cover your mouth with the back of your hand, hiding the smile that appears at everyoneâs babbling. Unbeknownst to you, you had found yourself invited to a double feature night, with Wade as the self proclaimed DVDJ. The credits had barely started rolling on A Good Day To Die Hard, or Wade had another DVD at the ready. It was met with the same amount of enthusiasm as when he presented the first.
It hadnât been easy to make yourself go to this tonight. On your way, youâd thought of turning around at almost every step. Of course, that was all before you knew it would be this fun, and that youâd be relieved you hadnât canceled last minute. Even meeting everyone hadnât been as bad as you feared.Â
Thereâs Peter, Wadeâs friend. Ellie, another one of Wadeâs friends. Yukio, Ellieâs girlfriend. Laura, Loganâs daughter. Mary Puppins, Wadeâs small, disgusting but adorable dog, who had greeted you with equal amounts saliva and enthusiasm, before falling asleep next to the TV, completely unbothered by the commotion. Unlike Althea, Logan and Wadeâs blind roommate, who had taken one listen to the gaggle of voices and left. The elusive Vanessa, Wadeâs ex-but-we-might-get-back-together you heard about a couple times, wasnât there.
Logan had been right, it was nice to be surrounded by good people. Especially good people who were⌠unconventional. It made joining them less complicated, less performative, and as the evening progressed it made you a participant instead of a silent observer. Wade even called you, âgood for the group dynamic,â and it made you beam with pride.
âDonât they have like, rockets attached to the car?â Ellie questions, to which Yukioâs eyebrows knit together.
âExactly!â Wade exclaims, mistaking her confusion for enthusiasm. âCitizen Kane wishes.â
Thereâs more grumbling from everyone when Wade pops the DVD into the player, and he grumbles something back about how Logan would back him up if he wasnât in the bathroom because he, quote unquote, goes way back with some of these dudes.
Youâre pretty sure heâs the only one who knows what heâs even talking about.
An empty bowl of popcorn rests in your lap, and as you put it on the table, you notice how sticky and greasy your fingers and palms are. When the opening credits begin to roll, you get up to wash your hands, assuring Wade he doesnât need to pause the movie before you go.
The apartmentâs small, so it isnât far to the kitchen, but itâs nice to stretch your legs. You can still hear the sounds from movie night; tell-tale action movie music, comments of disbelief and Wade shutting them down. Theyâre more faint, though, more so when you turn the tap on and wash your hands.
Right as youâre finished, you hear a dull thud. You turn the water off, head tilted and at attention while you dry your hands. Thereâs another sound, like a muffled groan. Itâs coming from the pantry, you realize, noting that the door is slightly ajar. Thereâs a shing! sound followed by a distressed grunt, and before you know it youâre walking over, wrapping your fingers around the door to pull it openâ
Youâre not sure what it was you were expecting, but it wasnât this. Loganâs sitting on the floor, uncharacteristically small, curled up against one of the walls. His chest is heaving, shoulders all but going up to his ears with how heâs trying to draw in breaths. Next to him, his fist is balled against the hardwood, claws buried in the floor.
Fuck.
Dropping to your knees, you wedge yourself between his. âItâs okay, youâre having a panic attack,â you explain, your hands landing on his shoulders with a light shake. âYou need to breathe. Iâll help you, just look at me.â
Loganâs head stays tipped down, a deep, rattling breath sailing from his mouth as he curls further in on himself.
âHey!â you say sharply, cupping his jaw with two hands and tilting his face up, âLook at me.âÂ
Loganâs eyes are wet when they meet yours, moving frantically as they search your face, tears spilling over when he blinks. Something changes in his gaze, like he finally sees itâs you, and his bottom lip begins to tremble. His hand lifts from where itâs buried in the floor, clutching onto your wrist like a lifeline.
âBreathe,â you instruct, trying not to flinch at the sharp claws in front of you. He doesnât catch on immediately, so you overdo the purse of your lips when you blow out a breath before exaggerating an inhale through your nose, showing him what to do. It starts off shaky, a fresh set of tears falling from Loganâs eyes as he does as you instruct, but after a couple of times you find a rhythm together. The silver between his knuckles slowly disappears. âThere you go, good job. Keep going.â
You sit like that, until the wild shift of his eyes stops, his pulse steadies beneath your fingertips, and eventually his eyes close with a deep exhale. His grip on you loosens and you take it as your cue to let go of him, slumping back against the wall opposite him with a sigh of relief. The both of you catch your breath, sitting together in silence until Logan breaks it.
âCame outta nowhere⌠suddenly I was back there⌠letting them down.â
âIt caught you off guard, it happensââ
âI let them get killed,â he says, voice raw. âThey were likeâ They were my family, they trusted me to be there for them and I⌠I was too caught up in my own bullshit. I should have been with them, I should be dead with them.â
Loganâs tears still come, but the words almost sound reverent; as if saying them out loud just to punish himself with his own shortcomings is a balm. Heâs talking about his team from there, you realize, and something clicks. All this time, you thought this was about him being unable to die due to his mutation, but itâs more than that. Itâs shame, remorse, grief, survivorâs guilt, all wrapped into one.
Itâs the final piece of your mind puzzle that makes his picture appear.
âHowâ How can I ever atone for that?â he asks. âHow can I everââ
âLogan, you can't change your past,â you interrupt carefully. âYou made your choices and they made theirs, and you honored them byâ byâŚstepping up to the task, by doing what you did with Wade.â
âWhat if it wasnât enough?â
âWhat if it was?â you counter. Your hand finds his knee with a squeeze, before adding, âYou did what they would have done. And now you⌠you need to allow yourself to honor their memory without feeling like you have to destroy yourself to do it. You deserve that.â
Logan blinks at you, eyes still glossy. He looks devastated yet calmer than before, like the emotion is still there, but displaced. For a good while, you sit with him like that while his sniffles lessen and his breathing returns to normal⌠until thereâs a loud explosion coming from the living room. Itâs followed by cheers and hollers, and youâre both suddenly reminded of where you are.Â
âCâmon,â you say, patting Loganâs knee before using it as leverage to haul yourself up with a groan. You give him room by holding the door open for him. âBetter get back before we miss the good stuff.â
Still on the floor, Logan exhales heavily. âThink this was the good stuff.â
â â â â â
Three weeks later, on your way to your third movie night, you catch Wade and Vanessa making out in the building hallway.Â
It stops you dead in your tracks and makes for an awkward meeting with Wadeâs mystery woman, who is beautiful but very direct when she asks you what the fuck youâre staring at. Wade certainly has a type when it comes to the company he keeps⌠He quickly shushes the situation, introducing the two of you, and it immediately makes Vanessaâs expression twist into recognition.Â
âNice to meet you,â she says, followed by an apologetic smile.Â
You respond in kind.Â
When Wade tugs at her jacket impatiently, they brush past you and make their way to the exit. âSee you around!â she throws over her shoulder.
A grin forms on your lips, realizing what you just witnessed, and you race up the stairs. With Wade gone, youâre not sure if there will be a movie, but at least you have gossip to share with your friends.
THE MEETING
April flies by, rolls into May, and thingâs are⌠okay.
With some help, you find a therapist. Itâs good, sheâs good, but itâs difficult to be confronted with things that are painful, week after week, and to keep reminding yourself itâs all part of the process youâre going through.
Last week, after a particularly difficult session, youâd left her office being auto-piloted by dark feelings, like they knew exactly when to strike. You had turned corners and crossed streets, wandering as you stewed on everything youâd discussed â like your mind was playing a constant loop of your most painful moments. It was a small miracle you had heard your phone, and that you had the presence of mind to thumb the green button.
Youâd answered without saying a word.
âGot any plans?â Logan had asked on the other side of the line.
âNo,â youâd replied, coming back to yourself a little bit at the sound of his voice.
âAlâs making her meatballs â she and Wade canât agree on if theyâre famous or infamous. Thought you might like to come. If it tastes like shit, weâll order in.â
Youâd hummed, managing to ask, âWhat time?â
It had stayed quiet on the other end, and thatâs how youâd known he was onto you, could picture the pinch of his brows, his lips forming a thin line. For the first time, you welcomed itâwanted so badly to reach through the phone, shake his shoulders, ask for his help and accept it, like he had done with you weeks ago.Â
âSounds to me like now might be good.â
âYeah,â you had agreed, the constricting tightness in your chest easing up. âYeah, Iâll be there soon.â Youâd released a shuddering breath, ear still pressed to the phone as you took in your surroundings before you auto-piloted yourself to a different destination.Â
âLogan?â
âStill here.â
âThank you for calling.â
ââcourse. Get here soon, Iâll stay on the phone.â
The afternoon had ended with Logan and yourself allowing Althea to boss you around in the small apartmentâs kitchen, rolling meatballs, sharing stories â Altheaâs recollection of something that happened to her in her 20s that involved her stealing a police horse while wearing nothing but a thong, made you cry from laughing.
The meatballs were the best you ever had, though you couldnât be sure if they actually were, or if it was just the taste of the moment that was better than anything had been that day.Â
Sometime after dinner, Logan had nudged your shoulder to show you a little plastic chip. He flashed it at you long enough that you could read the words one month, before he pocketed it again. Then he suggested you come with him next week.Â
âI thought it was bullshit too, but it helps,â heâd explained. âFigured I couldnât continue to drink whatever that stuff is you call coffee to⌠avoid my problems.â
You contemplated his suggestion. Things were going well for you in that regard, but your therapist had also recommended you go to one of these things, even if it was just for the community aspect of it. It just made it so⌠official. Your problems, but most of all, your recovery. You werenât good at keeping promises to yourself, and this felt like a big commitment. Not to mention the speeches and other peopleâs problems...
But as Logan told you more about it, the location, how it had been for him, you sensed something else between the lines: He wasnât just asking for you, he was also asking for himself. Maybe⌠this was his way of telling you he needed some support.Â
Thatâs how you find yourself inside a high school gymnasium a week later. Itâs as gloomy as you expected. Slick floors, gray fold-out chairs set in neat rows, buzzing lights in a high ceiling, and a slightly raised podium with a whiteboard that reads a welcome message in capital letters.Â
Unsure of what to do, you follow Logan as he weaves through the crowd to find a seat. As you do, it strikes you that thereâs a pretty even distribution of people, with many genders, ages and lifestyles represented. Eventually you take a seat; not quite in the back, but definitely not in the front.Â
The whole thing goes by in a blur, but where you expected to be overwhelmed, you feel⌠connected. Here you are, surrounded by people with different backgrounds, different lives, but all their stories have something you can relate to. Where you thought addiction was the common denominator, itâs actually the desire to turn your lives around that unites you the most.
âBefore we end the night I want to circle back to last week, when we spoke about goals, or things we want to work towards,â says the woman leading the meeting â youâre ashamed to admit you already forgot her name. âDoes anyone want to share something about that?â
It takes a lot to hide your surprise when Logan raises his hand.Â
âLogan! Come on up!â She sounds as surprised as you feel, beckoning him to her.
The plastic chair he sits on creaks when he stands and his boots squeak against the shiny floor as he does as she asks. He looks so out of place on a podium; both larger than life behind the lectern and lost to the space of the stage. He clears his throat as he retrieves a paper from his pocket and unfolds it while his eyes scan the room until they land on yours. You give him a little nod of encouragement, and it kicks him into gear.
âNot good at this stuff, so Iâm going to keep it brief,â he starts.Â
It earns him a chuckle or two from the other attendees, and you can tell he doesnât expect it when he looks up from his paper. Your hands clasp together with nerves as you watch him divide his weight from one leg to another, before focussing his gaze back down.
âMy life has changed a lot over the past few months. For the first time in a long time, itâs not all bad. Coming here has been good. Iâm starting to feel more like I did beforeââÂ
He stops his monotonous droning with a frustrated sigh, stuffing the piece of paper in his pocket and sounding considerably more lively after.Â
âI have people I care about again, and um, it scares me. âCause I donât want to let them down, and every day I feel like I will because of all of my⌠past shit.â He pauses and swallows hard before he continues, âThey show me so much kindness and understanding, that⌠that even though itâs fucking hard, I want to be able to see myself the way they see me. And allow them to care about me without feeling like I⌠have to earn it all the time, without destroying myself to do it.âÂ
You exhale for what feels like the first time in an eternity.
âSo, thatâs what Iâm currently working on.â Logan sighs. âThatâs it. Thank you.â
A small applause follows, and you quickly unclasp your hands to join in.
Your palms hurt after.
â â â â â
âIt was really nice, what you said in there,â you say, fingers caressing a little plastic chip of your own that you keep safe in your coat pocket. You havenât felt proud of yourself in a while, but tonight you do.
The evening is nice, the setting sun bathing the city in hues of orange and pink. Your pace is slow and comfortable, your arm occasionally brushing Loganâs when you make room for all the other pedestrians. You didnât plan on him walking you home, but he insisted and you enjoy the company â it makes you a little sad when you turn onto your street.
Logan scoffs in reply.Â
âIâm being serious,â you say, knocking your elbow against his arm on purpose now. âIt was nice for people to hear a guy like you say those things. Iâm proud of you.â
You swear he blushes. âA guy like me, huh?â he asks, almost amused.
Itâs your turn to scoff. âYou know what I mean.âÂ
âA mutant?â He looks at you from the corner of his eye.
âNo,â you say, because itâs not what you meant, but the hint of seriousness in his voice and the fact heâs not entirely wrong make you track back. âWell, maybe that, too, but I meant someone who looks like you, allowing themselves to be vulnerable. Sets a nice example.â
Logan doesnât shoot your comments down like you expect. Instead, he seems to consider your words, maybe he even silently accepts the compliment. âThink you have some things to say that could set a nice example, too.â
âMaybe next time.â
During the comfortable silence that follows, youâre reminded of something youâve been considering for weeks now. You hadnât paid much attention to it since that night, but as you worked through the feelings that got you to that point, the question kept coming back.
âIâve been wondering something,â you begin. âThe night we met... What were you doing at the lookout?â
Logan glances at you, contemplating the question. âWhen I had just, um, gotten here, it wasnât always easy to adjust, you know? So I went to all these places that I knew from back there, to ground myself, to see that things may be different, but that theyâre not that different.â
âYou went there on your side?â
He hums.
âBy yourself?â
He hums again.
âDid youâŚâ You hesitate to finish your sentence, both because youâre not sure if you have any right to ask and because youâve reached your building. You stop walking, and Logan follows your lead.Â
âNo, no, no, I⌠I canât explain it, itâs just one of those places I was always drawn to,â Logan says, shoving his hands in the pockets of his jeans with a shrug. His brows furrow suddenly, his mind seemingly lost in something before his eyes flick back to yours. âThink it took me coming over here to find reason in it.â
Itâs a thought thatâs equal parts sad and lovely.Â
The silence that follows hangs between you, thick with something you canât place, but Logan doesnât look away from you, eyes scanning your face before they land back on yours. You canât help thinking that maybe this is how he does it, and the question comes out before you can help it,
âIs mind reading part of the X-Gene thing?â
His eyes widen â amusement or surprise, you canât say. âIt can be.âÂ
âCan you do it?â
âNo,â he says. âAnd itâs for the best, fucking hurts when you canât control it.â Then the start of a smile begins to form on his lips. ââsides, I donât know if I would have a lot of⌠consideration for peopleâs boundaries.â
It makes you chuckle. âRight. Not to mention some minds are probably a lot â imagine reading Wadeâs mind.â
âHurts to even imagine,â Logan says, gesturing for you to be quiet as he winces, but a smile breaks through anyway. When your shared laughter dies down, he jerks his chin at the building behind you, âThis your place?â
âWhaâ?â Going home long forgotten in the moment, you glance over your shoulder. âOh! Yes.â
âAll right,â he nods. âSee you next week?â
âDefinitely,â you reply.
âOh,â Logan says right before you turn around. âBring coffee? You owe me.â
You make a face at him. âYou donât have toâ Iâll get you something else, I know you donât like it.â
âI like it when I drink it with you.â
Itâs incredibly hard to hide your grin. âOkay, Iâll bring coffee. See you next week, Logan.â
âSee you.âÂ
He lingers, watching you climb the steps, waiting until the door opens after you turn your key in the lock. Itâs not until you close the door, when you can only make out his silhouette through the patterned glass window in it, that he walks off.
THE SUMMER
Walking back from a very successful job interview, you find yourself on your way to your friends with a big, plastic bottle of coke under your arm. Itâs a warm feeling to know that youâll soon have a job that suits you and that you have people to celebrate with; you look forward to seeing them and sharing this with them.
Youâre invited inside with open arms, tight hugs, exclaimed praise and congratulations, and it makes you giddy, a feeling so foreign that you wish you could bottle it up right this instant. With a grin, you shake the Coca Cola bottle, before twisting the cap off. You let out an excited shout as you watch the foam shoot out from the top, bubbles and dark liquid pulsing down the neck of the bottle as cheers surround you.
Itâs not champagne, but Althea grumbles about the soda ruining her floors, Wade gets mismatched glasses from the cupboard, and Logan clinks his glass to yours and tells you heâs proud of you.
Itâs way better than champagne.
â â â â â
Youâre in serious, desperate need of a new placeâŚÂ
The August heat is relentless, and the entire buildingâs AC isnât working. Itâs with considerable effort that you manage to make your way to your friendsâ place, the promise of a constant, cold stream of wind the only thing that keeps you going. But when the front door opens, it isnât with the welcoming, cool waft of air you were hoping for. Instead, thereâs no temperature change, only Wade in his underwear.
âNo.â Itâs a little embarrassing how you literally pout, but these are desperate times. âHere, too?â
âIf it wasnât this fucking hot Iâd be offended by that greeting.â He sighs. âCome in.â
Slightly defeated, you shuffle past the threshold, while Wade lingers. Mary Puppins trots by, an ice-pack wrapped in a towel secured on her back, and you catch a glimpse of Logan exiting the bedroom. Heâs in black shorts and a ribbed, sleeveless shirt, and with a desperate groan, he lets himself fall back into the recliner in the living room.Â
âTried everything, thereâs no fixing that fucking thing.â
Wade makes a face, âListen, I know what youâre thinking: Wadeâs in his underwear, Loganâs emerging from the bedroom⌠But we didnât fuck, itâs not that kind of stââ
âWho are you talking to?â you ask from behind him, glancing over his shoulder into the empty hallway.
âNo oneâYou!â The door closes with a bang.
Confused, you walk further into the apartment. âWell, telling me you didnât is just going to make me think that you did.â Wade darts past you and takes a seat on the couch, but you hang back and lean against the kitchen table to avoid sitting on leather.
Wade suddenly turns to face you. âDid I ever tell you about our time in The Void?â
âWade,â Logan warns.
Wadeâs eyes are sparkling with mischief and you canât deny how fun it is to indulge the way he pushes Loganâs buttons. Itâs a good distraction from how youâre drenched in sweat. And youâre actually curious.
You play your part, letting out a faux-scandalised gasp. âDid you..?â
âOh, yeah, baby. Wolverine goes both ways. All the ways, really.â He grins. âWeâre so alike.â
âShut up. Both of you.â Logan groans, lacking any real threat as he adjusts in his seat and wipes some sweat off his brow. âItâs too fucking hot to be annoyed.â
It isnât lost on you he doesnât deny a thing.
â â â â â
Apartments look weird with nothing in them.
Itâs what crossed your mind after you finished packing up your place three days ago, and it crosses your mind now as you look into the open space of your new one from the doorway. Itâs a pleasant, late summer day; perfect weather to move, which was on your schedule for today.
âIncoming!â comes from behind you, followed by quick, heavy steps.
You jump aside as Ellie sails through the door, carefully setting a big box marked âKitchenâ down in its designated area, followed by Logan who is balancing three boxes at once. After a beat, Yukio follows, holding a single table lamp in her hand. It takes some effort not to laugh, not just because of how funny it looks, but also because you relate; after all the exhausting late nights you pulled packing up, thatâs also the kind of energy youâre bringing to this.
Itâs nice of them to help, and instead of shoving that feeling away in fear, you allow yourself to bask in it. You donât get long, however, because more help has just arrived.
Wade. With Vanessa. Hands interlocked.
It draws everyoneâs eyes to the doorway. Wade looks almost bashful, and it baffles you how someone who can say the most insane things unprompted, all without batting an eye, could blush while holding hands with a girl he likes. To his credit, he shakes it off quickly.
âAll right, all right,â he says. âStop ogling me and my girlfriend and get back to work everyone!â
â â â â â
âSo it was like an experiment?â you ask, stirring the pot on your stove before taking a careful bite of food off your wooden spoon.
Tonightâs your first night hosting at your new place â Family Dinner, Wade had dubbed it. With fall setting in, you had an idea of what to make, but it still made you nervous to have everyone in your space. Logan saw right through you, offering to come over early to help you prepare.Â
Once he had arrived, it hadnât taken long for him to admit he wasnât much of a cook, so he mainly chopped vegetables as you chatted; you about your new place, Logan about his new job as a boxing instructor, Laura going off to college. You donât remember exactly how the subject of his adamantium came up, but he was telling you freely about it.
âThey needed someone who could regenerate fast enough to bond with it,â he explains. âI was in a dark place. Figured I didnât have anything to lose if it didnât work.â
You nod in understanding. âDo you⌠remember much about it?â You put your spoon down, then put the lid back on the pan.Â
Loganâs knife stops hitting the cutting board. âYeah, I⌠I remember every second of it.â
You look at him then. His eyes are still cast down at his task. Unsure of what to say, you think about what youâd want to hear, and you find it might be best to say nothing at all. Instead, your hand finds his shoulder. Loganâs head turns to you, and you feel like the look you share is more important than anything you couldâve told him. His hand covers yours with an appreciative squeeze.Â
âBut Iâm trying to leave that there so I can focus on remembering what happens to me here.â As soon as heâs said it, his hand quickly slips off yours, adding, in a rush, âHere in this timeline, I mean.âÂ
You smile at him, but a strange feeling settles in the pit of your stomach. âThat sounds like a great idea.â
â â â â â
âI need your help with something,â you say, balancing your phone between your ear and your shoulder while you turn a birthday card over in your hand. Deciding you donât like it, you throw it back on the pile of cards and continue your grocery shopping.
âJust say the word,â comes Loganâs reply from the other end.
âI need you to steal something out of the apartment for me.â Thereâs a silence, and you purposely let the feeling of trepidation linger.
âAm gonna need you to say a little more than just that.â
You laugh, âWadeâs been talking about getting a little frame for his polaroid. You know, the polaroid that you held on to for him in The Void, after the two of you fuââ
âYes, I know the one,â he interjects with a huff. He pauses, sighs, then says, âConsider it done.â
THE PARTY
âThere you are!â Wade shouts after he opens the door. He pulls you into a hug that you return with a wide smile. Over his shoulder, you see that the apartmentâs crowded, bustling with people who are there for his birthday party.
âI got you something,â you say, offering the small package to him after you step inside and hang up your coat.
âWouldnât have let you in if you hadnât,â he admits as he closes the door behind you with a bang. Wade takes the package from your hand, shaking it next to his ear but hearing it make no sound in response. âIs it a cock ring?â
You canât help but laugh at that. âUnfortunately, they were all sold out.â
âThey always are,â he says, making a disappointed face. Bottom lip tucked between your teeth, you watch as he tears at the wrapping paper to reveal his gift. He makes another face when he sees it. âWell, now I feel like an asshole. This is really nice.â
âLogan helped me kidnap it,â you explain, pointing at the picture. âAnd the little red hearts on the frame, well, theyâre your color, but they also reminded me of how much you care about people.â
When he looks at you after, itâs with genuine emotion⌠but Wade is Wade. âNever thought Iâd say this, but Iâm kind of happy you walked in here barfing up the place.â
A strange mix of embarrassment and gratitude claws its way up your neck. âThank you.â
âWe should take a new one,â he decides suddenly, pointing at the picture. âYou both should be in it.â His head turns, watching as Logan approaches the two of you. âBut letâs be realistic, his shoulders are so broad he wouldnât even fit in the frame, much less his bulââ
âStop talking about my dick, Wade,â Logan snaps.
âI was saying only good things! Jeez, so sensitiveâŚâ Wade turns, putting the picture on the kitchen table behind him where it joins all the other gifts.
âDid he like it?â Logan asks, voice low.
âYeah,â you smile.
âGood,â he replies. âWas a nice idea.â
You eye all the other gifts, some clearer who they are from than others. âWhat did you get him?â
The corner of Loganâs mouth lifts as he points at a roll of silver duct tape with a small red bow on top, making you fix them both with a confused look.
âItâs an inside joke,â Logan shrugs.
Wadeâs eyes sparkle, but in a rare turn of events, he doesnât elaborate, only adds, âItâs classified. I could tell you, but then I'd have to kill you.âÂ
âAnd I have top level clearance, lieutenant,â you reply. You exhale through your nose in an amused laugh when Wade makes a surprised face that indicates youâve gotten the reference. âWhat, you thought a Tom Cruise impression could save you?â
âNo,â he grins, and as if on cue, the doorbell rings, âbut that can. Birthday Boy duty calls, but I want it on record that I could do Top Gun, easily, while Tom would never be able to pull off Deadpool.â
â â â â â
The party settles into something comfortable, soft music in the background of lively chatter. Yukio has just finished telling you about a Professor Layton cosplay sheâs doing when you excuse yourself, both your glass and your social battery empty enough to look for a momentary out. Finding your way through the crowd, you make it to the kitchen, filling your glass with water and taking a few sips.Â
While you do, the music suddenly gets louder, taking over for the steady chatter. You turn around, leaning back against the kitchen counter, and watch as Wade drags Vanessa to the middle of the apartment. People make room for them, exchanging looks while Wade wraps his arm around her waist, takes her hand in his and begins dancing with her. With a laugh, she slaps him on the chest, before settling into his embrace anyway. Some follow their lead, but your eyes stay glued to them. Wade spins Vanessa under his arm, the smile on her face bright enough to light up the entire room. In return, he looks at her with so much adoration heâs almost glowing himself. It fills you with warmth to see the both of them so happy.
It hits you how you havenât thought about this in a while. Youâd decided long ago that the future wasnât something you had to worry about, but suddenly youâve arrived, like youâre in some alternate reality where your future is now, and that it would be nice to share it with someone. The sting behind your eyes catches you a little off guard; mixed feelings of time that has been taken from you, but also of time youâre getting back with the life you now have.
For a while now, youâve suspected the thing inside you is gone, that there isnât much to feed off of anymore. If it is, it would make sense that thereâs room for something else.
Wade and Vanessa make it look easy, even though you know itâs been far from easy for them. You suppose thatâs what itâs like, especially as you get older. Itâs less about big gestures, more about small ones; someone to make you laugh, to spin you under their arm, who knows how to apologize, seeks you out during your quiet momentsâ
âDo you dance?â
You startle, head turning towards the voice next to youâÂ
âLogan,â you breathe.Â
Itâs like youâre seeing him for the very first time. Heâs standing so close, almost touching you but not quite, heat radiating off of him nonetheless. The plaid shirt heâs wearing isnât even buttoned and still the fabric is pulled taunt over his shoulders and the thick of his biceps. Heâs grinning, his nose pulled up in an adorable scrunch, the corner of his eyes crinkling - you never noticed before, but thereâs a hint of green between the hazel.
It hits you so suddenly that you have to grab the counter to keep your balance. Everything thatâs been happening, that youâve been feeling, all the times something happened between the two of you that you couldnât put your finger on⌠it falls into place with a well-timed, completely unrelated question and a glance at him.
You like him.
All you can do is blink at him, dazed, unable to speak, even more so when he leans in a little closer, mistaking your silence for misunderstanding. âI mean, not that Iâ You and Wade were doing a bit earlier, itâs a reference toââ Logan straightens suddenly, his expression slipping into concern as he watches you, âAre you okay?â
You feel warm, so aware of all his attention on you that youâre afraid he might be able to see your pulse blink rapidly below the angle of your jaw. âYeah,â you reply, voice hoarse, looking away from him to blink the leftover wetness from earlier out of your eyes.Â
Anxiety claws its way into your chest, your mind coming to terms with what itâs puzzled together at such a sickening pace that thereâs an immediate knot in your stomach. The party has instantly lost its shine, and you look down at the glass in your hand, gulping down its contents. You need to be alone with your thoughts, you need to think about this beforeâ
âI gotta go,â you say in such a rush that it almost sounds like one word while you set your glass on the kitchen counter.
Loganâs eyes follow you as you push past him, grab your coat and reach for the doorknob. âWaitââ
âBye, Logan.â
THE TABLE
Once at home, you change into something more comfortable, your mind racing while you peel your party clothes off, toss your bra aside, change into an oversized shirt and plop down on the couch after.
Despite having already established that your mind was occupied with other things for a very long time, itâs laughable in hindsight that you never noticed your feelings before. Itâs not like you donât know what Loganâs like; heâs kind, funny, supportiveâŚ
âŚbroad, handsome.
Shit.
Why did you have to come to your senses? Things were better before that moment. Loganâs your friend, whom you met in the most unconventional way possible. Itâs ridiculous to want more than what you have when what you have is good. Or to think that he would want more.
But he might.
Because you may have been occupied with depression, anxiety, recovery, and everything in between, but you were there; you remember the time you spent with him, the way he looks at you, drinks the coffee you like, laughs at your jokes, seems to know exactly when to call you, seeks you out in a crowd.
But it would change everythâÂ
Actually, not a whole lot would change, if you really think about it. You already see him all the time, youâve seen the very worst of each other, overcome a great deal of hardship together, you make each other better, his friends are yourâŚÂ
friends.Â
You didnât say goodbye to Wade.
The thought comes suddenly. It was his birthday party and you didnât even say goodbye to him before you left. Youâre a terrible friend. Dread sinks into your limbs, and you reach for your phone to type out a quick, apologetic message. Just as you hit send, thereâs a series of loud knocks on the door, and it makes you freeze up where youâre seated.
âAre you in there?â a muffled voice calls out.
Itâs Logan, you realize, and a plethora of fake excuses as to why you left the party early present themselves to your mind as you quickly make your way over to the door.
The first thing you notice when you open it is that heâs dripping wet from the rain, clothes soaked through and his hair flat. Thereâs a deep furrow in his brow, and itâs different from how he usually looks; he looks actually mad.
âLogan, is everythingââ you begin, concerned, but he cuts you off by pushing past you and letting himself inside, boots stomping against the wooden floor.Â
âJesus, here you are. Whyâd you leave like that, huh? Saying goodbye, your eyes all wet. I went after you and you were fucking gone, it scared the shit out of me. Didnât see the car at the lookout, but I went to look for you anyway, and you werenât in the water, thank fuckââ
âWait, you wentââ you pause, the mental image of Logan running out into the rain to the cliffside making your eyes widen. âDid you think..?â
âYeah,â he sighs, shoulders slumping.
âShit.â Your heart is racing when you step closer to him. âNo, I wasnât⌠I donât want that anymore.â
âThen what the fuck was that all about?â
The desperation and misunderstanding in his eyes is unmistakable, and you hate that you made him feel like that. âI was just⌠I needed a moment, after seeing Wade and Vanessa like that,â you say, trying to provide yourself with more time to think, unsure if you already want to broach the subject of why you really left.
âYou⌠like Wade?â Logan asks, his frown deepening.
You canât help the laugh that escapes you at the unexpected question. âNo. I mean, I adore Wade, but not like that. Heâs with Vanessa.â
The answer does nothing to change his expression. âAnd you want it to be different?â
His line of questioning confuses you. âIâ No. Logan, this isnât about Wade or Vanessa, but itâs about⌠what they have. Something thatâs real, but imperfect, and thatâs what actually makes it perfect, and I just⌠I was in a really bad place for such a long time, I didnât give myself time to even think about⌠I havenât felt myself wanting for so long,â your gaze flicks up to his. âSeeing them just made me realize thereâs so much left that I still want.âÂ
Internally, you curse the way he always makes you say too much, because you can see the understanding wash over his features. His expression softens, the balled fists by his side loosen, and his eyes search you, as if to see if that thing you want is him. Thereâs no doubt he finds his answer; youâre ever the open book when it comes to him, and your pulse quickens while he silently observes you.Â
Logan reaches for you so quickly that you can barely prepare for it, a hand on your waist to pull you in, another on your cheek to tip your face up and guide your mouth to his. A shaky breath sails out through your nose when your lips meet, your eyes fluttering shut and your palms sliding up his damp but warm chest to curl in the soaked fabric of his shirt. Itâs eager, and the angle is off, but itâs quickly adjusted with a brief parting and a near in-sync tilt of your heads in the other direction.Â
Logan pulls away, but stays close, and you almost feel his words before hearing them, âBeen⌠thinking about doing that.â
âReally?â you say, breathless and amused. âWhen did you, um, start wanting to do that?â
âFew weeks agoâFuck, no, more than that. Almost did, that day after your first meeting, after you told me you were proud of me,â he admits. âBut I wanted to give you time, space. Wasnât sure if you feltââ
âI do. Didnât realize it before, but I fucking do,â you assure him, another tug on his collar trying to pull him back to you. His admissions, knowing he wants you too, only make you want him more, like you have to make up for all the time you wasted not doing this sooner.
Loganâs hand on your waist holds you off. âI just donât know how to⌠how to be this,â he confesses softly.
âThatâs okay,â you say, your nose brushing against his. âI donât either.â
He inches forward like he intends to kiss you again, but seems to reconsider, swallowing hard before saying, âWouldnât be the first time we figure it out together, huh?â
The words make you surge forward to close the gap between you, your brows creasing, attempting to convey everything you feel with one press of your lips to his. Loganâs hand slides from your cheek to the back of your head, pulling you to him in a way that seems to mirror your efforts. Something lights up inside you, something you lost long ago, and it makes you bold, opening your mouth under his to get a taste of him.Â
His grip on you tightens with a groan, spurring him into action and walking you backwards into the dark kitchen, the only illumination the slivers of moonlight that come through the kitchen window. You jolt when the back of your thighs hit the table, before youâre scrambling to get on top of it, two hands at your waist helping to hoist you up. Your thighs widen to make room for Loganâs while you push the green flannel shirt off his shoulders, struggling to peel it off his arms to the point you have to break away with a laugh to really get it right. It lands on the floor with a wet sound, before he reaches for the back of his shirt, curling his fingers around the collar and pulling it over his head.
Loganâs sturdy, warm to the touch and surprisingly pliant when you canât help but let your fingers flit along the corded muscles and protruding veins while he toes off his shoes. His hand flies to the back of your head to fist the hair at the nape of your neck when your lips explore, find his jaw, and travel down his neck. A soft sound sails from his mouth, a barely audible moan that carries over into something deeper when your lips brush a spot just above his clavicle. Using the grip he has on you, he drags you back up to his mouth, doing some more of his own exploring when his warm tongue strokes against your own.Â
âYouâre so good to me,â he murmurs with a buck of his hips against yours. The thrill of having him pushed up against you, half-hard, warm, full of promise, makes you moan, teeth clacking against his when you do. âAlways so fucking good to me.â
It makes you want to protest, from the very moment you met, heâs the one always being that to you, but it dies on your tongue when Loganâs flicks over the tips of his fingers. His impatient hand finds its way between you, disappearing under the waistband of your underwear and stretching the material to make room. His name comes out as a whimper when his spit-slick fingers easily glide through the soft skin between your legs. He curses, another buck of his hips pressing his hand closer against you, and your kiss turns messy and uncoordinated when he dips one finger to touch your clit.Â
âThis okay?â Logan asks when you gasp, drawing languid circles between your legs.
âYeah, itâs justâ Oh, god.â Two thick fingers find your entrance, swirling the wetness there around. âBeen a while,â you manage to finish your sentence.
âIâll make it good for you,â he promises. âYou want that?â
All you can do is nod, and Logan presses a kiss to the corner of your mouth before he pulls his hand back. Itâs paired with a wet sound that makes your cheeks heat, more so when you watch him get on his knees and yank you to the edge of the table, the quick turn of events and the casual display of his strength making you a little dizzy. Loganâs nose presses into the fabric between your legs with a sharp inhale, before quick, practiced moves work your underwear down your legs. One eager hand places a thigh on his shoulder as another holds you at the bend of your knee. You lie back, arching as you hurriedly pull your t-shirt over your head, leaning up on your elbows just in time to watch him bend down.Â
The feeling of Loganâs hot breath sailing out over your sensitive skin alone is enough to make you gasp. He drags his lips and nose across your folds, easing you into it as much as his lack of patience will allow before tasting you with a swipe of his tongue. It isnât tentative or testing, but firm and sure, and clearly for his enjoyment as much as yours when he repeats his action and groans into you. The vibrations of it and the gentle scratch of his facial hair only add to the liquid feeling in the pit of your stomach. Letting go of your knee, he curls a strong arm around your thigh, spreading you open then pulling you flush against him while he sucks your clit into his mouth.
âOh, that feels really good,â you spur him on, your heel digging in between his shoulder blades. You watch him with hooded eyes, shifting your weight to one elbow so you can cup your breast with a whine.Â
Loganâs eyes slip shut in focus, working his tongue up and down your clit and making you arch into his mouth. Reaching for you blindly, he slides a hand over yours on your chest, fingers fitting between your own and squeezing while his tongue slides lower to lick over where youâre dripping for him. He lets out an appreciative hum as he repeats the move until your thighs clench and shake around his ears. His tongue dips inside you, curling up against the slick walls of your cunt, and his name tumbles from your mouth, soft, pleading, making his eyes shoot open to meet yours.
The sight of him looking up at you like that from between your thighs, with dark eyes, the tip of his nose glistening with your wetness, will probably haunt you for the rest of your life.Â
Logan shushes your begging, pulling away and watching as your pussy clenches at the sudden lack of attention. âLet me give you something to come on,â he murmurs, before fitting a finger at your entrance. It meets absolutely no resistance, a second finger sliding inside with just as much ease, and he sets a steady, deep rhythm before his mouth returns to your clit.
âOh, fuck, fuck, fuckââ Your head rolls back between your shoulder blades, mouth open on a silent gasp, but he draws your attention back to him with a curl of his fingers, finding a spot that makes you go rigid for a second. It all builds so fast, so suddenly. The hand on your chest shakes Loganâs off, finding the crown of his head and sliding your fingers into his hair. Heâs too strong to really make purchase, but you try anyway, using your grip to roll your hips against him. The sound of his groans, every flick of his tongue and every squelching, delicious curl of his fingers all send you closer and closer, until his hand presses down on your belly, andâŚ
âLogan,â you manage, voice sharp with a warning that comes too late when he makes you tumble over the edge.Â
Itâs so much after so long, the force of it making you fall back against the table, something between a gasp and a shout tearing from your throat. He holds you tighter, to keep you in place and guide the desperate roll of your hips against his face. Your orgasm quickly slips into something bordering on oversensitivity, and you let out a dry sob that makes you slap a hand over your mouth when Loganâs tongue travels a path from where his stilled fingers disappear inside you, up to your clit. He stays there, gentle, uncharacteristically patient as you slowly come to a twitching halt.Â
Heâs a blur when he comes back into your field of view after standing up, towering over you to watch as you come back down to earth. Becoming sharper with every heavy blink of your eyes, you notice the smile on his face is smug, that the hair surrounding it is a shade darker than the rest. You sigh softly when his fingers slip from you, the feeling of them sliding wetly over your clit making you tremble, but his touch doesnât leave you completely when he moves to stroke the outside of your thigh.
âHowâs that?â Logan dares to ask.
âHmm, no speaking yet,â you protest.
Reaching for him, you slide both of your arms up over his broad shoulders, wrists crossed in the nape of his neck to pull him in for another kiss. Itâs slow, and deep, the taste of yourself shared between the two of you as your tongue slides over his. The table protests with a creak when his hands land beside your head, more when his chest pushes down on yours and you wrap a leg around his waist to get him even closer. The hair scattered across his broad chest teases your nipples and the hard ridge of his cock strains against his jeans and presses up against your slick cunt. It makes your jaw go slack, stoking your desire and making you burn with the need to make him feel as good as he just made you feel.Â
With a push against his shoulders, you take him along as you sit upright again, accompanied by another creak of the table. Mouth still on his, you slide a hand down to cup him over his jeans, the weight of him against your wide open palm making you pulse. Logan grunts when your hand squeezes, and your mouth slides off his, kissing his jaw, sliding back down his neck. He cups your head, keeping you in place while watching your hand.
âFeels nice,â he husks, voice so deep it makes you want to push him aside and get on your knees for him, but then he asks, âAre you gonna let me fuck you?â
âGod, yeah,â you say with a nod, watching as the mark you just sucked into his neck disappears far too soon while you continue rubbing him over the denim. âWant you inside of me.â
âJesusâThen get it out,â he instructs, guiding your hand to his belt.Â
If you werenât so turned on you might wince at how eager you are, at how quickly you tug the buckle open and pull the leather free. Logan groans when it relieves some of the pressure, letting his forehead rest against yours. Together, you watch your hands make quick work of his zipper, your fist closing around his cock while your other hand works his pants down until he can kick it off and under the table.
He fits nicely in your palm, heavy and ready, sticky at the tip. With a purse of your lips, you let your spit trickle down in a straight line, and he hisses when it hits him. Your free hand flattens against his stomach, sliding down along the hard planes of his body and following the vein just below his belly button down, until it meets your other hand that loosely strokes up to the root of his cock. Logan arches into you when you stroke back up with a tighter grip, all but getting on his toes to chase your touch. Using both of your hands to get all of him, you twist your fists in opposite directions once, twice, before circling his tip with one thumb. Your other hand curls around the underside of him, dragging some of your spit down to his balls with the tips of your fingers.
âFâfuck,â Logan stutters when you play with him there, cupping him in your hand as well as you can and squeezing his shaft when it twitches in response. His eyes slip shut as his palms land on the outside of your thighs with a smack, fingertips digging into your soft skin.Â
It makes you jolt, then grin, giddy from the sharp sting and the power you have over his pleasure. âHowâs that?â you echo with a teasing lilt.
He does have the words to answer, albeit a little slurred, ââS good, sweetheart.â
The nickname tacked on at the end takes root in your chest, blooms bright and makes you ache. You translate your appreciation into tightening your strokes and spreading more of the precome that steadily leaks from his tip around.
âCâmere,â Logan says softly, taking over for you with one hand, giving himself a few strokes before pushing your thighs further apart and shuffling closer to line himself up with you.
Youâre so wet that the head of his cock is practically already slipping inside of you, but your hand clasps around his bicep when he really starts to breach you. After giving you a shallow little thrust, his hips draw back, before pushing a little further, gauging your reaction.
âJust like that,â you sigh, watching the careful slide of him in and out of you. âKeep going just like that.â
He gets you opened up like that, giving you a little more with each wind of his hips. Loganâs hand finds the back of your neck, his palm splaying out and keeping you close enough that youâre practically sharing air with each sigh and moan. Eventually, your knees have to draw up to his flanks in order for him to keep going and you wind a leg around his hip to close the final distance with a press of your heel into one of the firm cheeks of his ass. A long breath sails out from between your lips when you pulse around him, slowly adjusting to having all of him filling you up. You can tell he has to put considerable effort into letting you, wood groaning below you when he clutches onto the table.
âFuck, itâs a lot,â you say, and when he grins against your mouth you canât help but kiss him again â just a peck. The hand at the back of your neck squeezes in reassurance as he continues to let you lead, and itâs a small gesture, but it makes you feel warm all over. You melt into it his touch, your body relaxing as the pleasure of the stretch of him takes over. Â
âCan stay like this a little longer if you want,â he says, but the strain in his voice says something different.
âHmm, no, you can move.â Youâve barely said it, or his hips are drawing back, and it would have made you laugh if it didnât feel so fucking incredible. He almost slips from you completely, before sliding all the way back inside with a grunt. The table scrapes along the floor, and vaguely you register one of your chairs falling over in the process. When he repeats the action, the furniture squeaks again below you. âJust donât break my table.â
The sound he makes in response is non-commital, and when he fucks back into you and nudges against something wonderful, you canât say you disagree. Grabbing hold of his shoulder and using the leg you have wrapped around him, you roll your hips against his, and he begins to meet you halfway until you work up a rhythm together. The table protest further, a shrill sound filling the room after each slap of skinâ
With a frustrated groan and accompanied by a startled squeal from yourself, Logan lifts you. The surprised laugh that threatens to bubble up your throat quickly morphs into something heavier that comes out with a rasp when he makes it all look unusually effortless. Attempting to brace yourself, you sling one arm over his shoulders, the other winding around his neck so you can rake your fingers through the hair at the back of his head. Itâs a struggle to keep your balance, a helpless heel digging into the back of his thigh to keep yourself upright. Quick to aid, Logan slides an arm under you, fingers splayed across your ass as your knee hangs off the inside of his elbow. He turns a quarter, presses you up against the wall, and doesnât miss a beat as he continues fucking you.Â
âJesus, Logan,â you say, voice almost a growl and barely recognizable as your own.
With your new position, you can see him better, the both of you lit from the side with the window to your left. The moonlight paints him in a tapestry of light and shadows when the wind blows through the tree branches, momentarily amplifying the glint in his eyes and the flex of his chest and arms like a strobe light.
The different angle he finds with his cock is a little too good, the feeling of the thick base of him stretching you open with each thrust making you dazed and talkative, âItâs so deep like this, canâoh, my godâcan feel you everywhere.âÂ
Logan curses at your words, squeezing your waist and pushing you harder against the wall. Thereâs a deep-voiced appreciation of how good you feel in there too that doesnât quite make it from your ears to your brain because somehow heâs still speeding up. His head ducks down to your chest, mouthing at the soft skin of your breast before closing his lips around a nipple.Â
You whine, using the grip you have on him to roll your hips against the piston of his while you pant into his crown. Though the sound he makes against you when you do it makes you beam with pride, itâs not something you can keep up for very long, your hold on him slacking after a few thrust until you slip back against the wall.Â
Logan pulls back when you do, tightening his hold on you while his eyes glide from the bounce of your tits that glisten with his spit to down between your bodies.Â
âTouch yourself,â he instructs, grunting when you immediately do as he says by bringing a hand down between where youâre joined. Your fingers spread in a V-shape around where he fucks into you, collecting some of your mixed arousal before using it to rub your clit. âThatâs it, sweetheart, fuck, make yourself come.â
You nod, rapidly feeling everything zeroing in on the fingers that draw tight circles over your clit and that spot deep inside you that Loganâs finding with every thrust. âYeah, fuck, IâmâDonât stop, donât stop, pleaseââ
Heâs coming before you are, tucking his head below your chin to let out a deep, drawn out moan against your neck that ends with his teeth grazing your skin. Itâs so much, the pressure of him grinding himself into you with twitching, barely there thrusts, the heat of his release as it fills you where youâre gripping him like a vice, and as your fingers still twirl between your legs you come, and come, and come.Â
The leg you have wrapped around his hip slips off, but before your toes can even scrape the floor, he catches your thigh, cupping your ass with both hands now to keep you up, and close. With a soft, satisfied sound, you let your forehead fall against Loganâs shoulder, tasting the salt of his sweat with every light press of your lips there.
It takes you a moment to notice your back has come off the wall, that Logan is walking the both of you into your living room and to the couch. He bends his knees, dropping you between your pillows, where you land with as much grace as you can muster considering you feel like youâre made of lead. The soft couch is pleasant against your body, your sore limbs sinking into the cushions.Â
Logan fits himself between your legs again, widening them around his broad shoulders before his lips find your overstretched thighs, leaving marks and kisses up up up, until his tongue slips back into your pussy. Your back arches off the couch, hands shooting down to fist his hair with a whine while Loganâs hand fists his cock. As your eyes adjust to the darkness, you can tell heâs already getting hard again, and his tongue is making something swirl low in your belly thatâs making you pant, and...
Itâll be a long night.
THE PEARL
It had taken a lot of convincing and downright groveling, but Wade had allowed you to bring a movie for movie night. It wasnât that he didnât trust your taste in movies, his main gripe with your choice was that it wasnât a Christmas movie â mandatory for December. Wadeâs right, but after you explained that itâs the movie you always watch at the end of the year (and after Logan and yourself conceded that yes, his birthday was technically also your anniversary) heâd agreed.Â
Now that youâre actually watching it, you suspect heâs genuinely invested, because after a handful of comments about The Hulk, heâs been quiet for longer than youâve ever heard him be quiet.
In the scene on the screen, Mark Ruffaloâs character Dan and Keira Knightleyâs character Gretta are taking an evening walk around New York City, dancing, singing and sharing music with each other as they do. Eventually, they stop and sit next to each other on some steps, watching as the city continues to move without them.
â...the most banal scenes are suddenly invested with so much meaning, ya know? All these banalities, they're suddenly turned into these⌠these beautiful, effervescent pearls,â Dan says, wistfully looking on as New York bustles around him. âI gotta say, as I've gotten older these pearls are just⌠becoming increasingly more and more rare to me.â
The arm Logan has slung around your shoulder tightens, and the couch creaks softly as you lean further into his side, your cheek squishing against his warm chest.
âMore string than pearls?â Gretta inquires with a frown.
âYeah. You got to travel over a lot more string to get to the pearls.â Thereâs a pause as he turns to look at her, âThis moment is a pearl, Gretta.â
She gives him a hint of a smile. âIt sort of is, isn't it?â
âAll this has been a pearl,â he admits, sharing a look with her.
A finger curls under your chin, tipping your head up until your eyes meet Loganâs. He gives you the same look you just saw on the screen, his eyes soft as they take you in, the hint of green between the hazel illuminated by the light of the television. A thumb swipes over your bottom lip fondly, before he leans down to kiss you.
It takes a lot of string indeed.
Sometimes even interdimensional string.
â â â â â
(THE END)
If you made it all the way here, thanks for reading. Seriously. Please come say hi and/or share your thoughts via ask/messages/reblogs/whatever you feel comfortable with. I hope to share more writing soon - emphasis on hope, I'm not making promises, just an educated wish.
And lastly, if you're struggling with mental health problems, please don't wait for a handsome stranger to sweep you off your feet. I know from experience that it can be incredibly difficult to reach that hand out, but I also know from experience that things can get better. There are ways to get help and you deserve to get help đŤ
#dani writing#logan howlett x reader#wolverine x reader#logan howlett x you#wolverine x you#james logan howlett x reader#worst wolverine x reader#logan x reader#x men x reader#worst wolverine#wolverine fanfiction#wolverine smut
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Venus in the houses Ovservation 8-12
Venus in the 8th house: these people are so magnetic itâs insane. They have a dark beauty to them thatâs truly captivating. They remind me of Tim Burton characters. But being so magnetic causes a lot of people to become obsessed with them. They attract a lot of stalkers and creepy people. They tend to get sexualized constantly( people make such gross comments to them itâs shocking). Iâve seen these people get catcalled and lustful stares and comments about their body even if they arenât wearing anything revealing. Even Iâve seen family members make inappropriate comments to these natives, things like âif you werenât my daughter IâdâŚ.â You get the picture 𤎠(8th house ruling taboo attraction ) one of my close friends had to deal with that in her family. They may have been shamed for wearing revealing clothing of too much makeup because itâs seen as âoverly sexyâ or âhoochieâ. People couldâve thought they were sluts even if they never had sex too itâs sad. They can get a lot of hate from people for no reason as well they may be used to people (mostly women) giving them dirty looks or ignoring them/purposely being mean to them. Their presence has such an intense affect on the people around them. Their relationships are also intense as well they attract a lot of people with a dangerous/edgy type vibe to them (junkies, drug dealers, people with a record ect). They have a provocative vibe to them so they can attract some very questionable partners at time. Iâve seen too that they are into gory kinda art or disturbing art pieces/ photography. They are also very proud of their bodies & usually embrace their sexuality. Iâve seen a lot get into nude modeling or just take a lot of pictures of their bodies. Theyâre more comfortable being nude than most (also this can be a big sugar baby placement as well like Venus in the 2nd).
Venus in 9th house: have such a unique glow to them. They have smiles that can light up a room and their laugh reminds me of wind chimes. I havenât met a lot of people with this placement but the ones I met I notice they are so intelligent and well spoken. So many people are drawn to them just to hear what they have to talk about. It makes them amazing teachers/gurus. They just always seem like they know what theyâre talking about so many describe them as being wise beyond their years (they usually have pretty high IQs as well, Marylin Monroe had this placement) They tend to find spouses while traveling or they can travel a lot with their partner. Their partner mightâve come from a very diverse cultural background or ethnicity. On the negative side these people can be very overly indulgent and sometimes believe that they are always right and their words are law. They can have a big god complex if negatively aspected.
Venus in the 10th house: give superstar vibes. These people put a lot of effort into their career and public image. Most big celebrities/ big politicians I notice have this placement. This can be a big trendsetter placement as well, youâll notice that many people will admire you and try to copy you a lot! Whether it be you mannerisms, fashion, art style ect. For example Billie Eilish has this placement and everyone went crazy over her baggy clothes style. You have more of an opportunity to make your mark in the world more than the rest of the Venus signs. If afflicted however you can become too obsessed with recognition and status to the point where you abandon important things and people in your life to attain your goals, this can cause someone who has sorta tunnel vision when negatively aspected. Itâs important to not get so wrapped up in others image of you so you donât burn yourself out trying to please everyone (they can be extremely sensitive to criticism & be harsh on themselves to perform perfectly). You can also have a habit of putting your work/career before relationships. You may not settle down till later in life.
Venus in the 11th house: I notice similar to Venus in Aqua that they are really big on friends before lovers typa thing. They donât really jump into relationships fast without becoming their friend first.( which can be a little annoying to more fast paced types) at first you can make your partner feel friend zoned but the ones who are patient enough to let you open up usually win your heart. They usually put a big emphasis on friends in general and could have a lot of them. If you date someone with this placement it may feel like youâre dating their friends toođ theyâre a very big part of their life. People with this placement usually have many support systems which can help them through life and show them to new opportunities(especially business opportunities). On the flip side Iâve seen these people become too detached with their relationships and treat them like friends rather than lovers which can cause their partner to feel neglected. They tend to find lovey dovey expressions a little awkward (if immature) which can cause them to become aloof when things get a little too close, they may start playing hot and cold. Might need a longer time to mature romantically than most. Iâve seen a lot of influencer and people with popular social media blogs have this placement. Theyâre very tech savvy & usually own the latest technology.
Venus in 12th house: these people I feel mostly live in their fantasy worlds in terms of love and romance. They are hopeless romantics at heart and have this beautiful vision of how they want their love to look and feel like. However itâs usually difficult for them to find this perfect love in such an imperfect world so they usually end up romanticizing the most mentally ill mfs into like a Prince Charming image lmao. This is why they usually attract a lot of unstable/ emotionally unavailable partners. Iâve seen these people remain celibate for long periods of time as well until they find that perfect love. Most of the time though unfortunately love feels a lot better in their imagination. Iâve read somewhere before that they go through such an ordeal in love because in a past life they chose lovers over loving themselves so a big lesson in this lifetime is to love yourself before you let anyone in. I also read they couldâve lost their soulmate in another life which caused this extreme longing for love in this life. These people usually find self love through spiritual practices such as religion, meditation, crystal work, tarot ect.
1K notes
¡
View notes